history_n may_v be_v learn_v many_o mystery_n as_o 1._o no_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n but_o present_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n muster_v up_o all_o their_o force_n against_o it_o as_o the_o five_o curse_a king_n do_v against_o gibeon_n assoon_o as_o she_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o joshua_n here_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 14.22_o it_o be_v not_o may_n but_o must_v in_o both_o place_n 2._o the_o soul_n when_o thus_o assault_v must_v immediate_o send_v the_o messenger_n of_o prayer_n to_o its_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n cry_v slack_a not_o thy_o hand_n but_o come_v to_o we_o quick_o as_o those_o gibeonite_n do_v here_o than_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o the_o roe_n leap_v over_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 2.8.9.17_o to_o rescue_v it_o crying_z come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o revel_v 22.20_o 3._o as_o those_o new_a convert_v the_o gibeonite_n show_v their_o confidence_n in_o that_o god_n who_o religion_n they_o have_v new_o embrace_v therefore_o send_v they_o for_o joshua_n not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o so_o the_o like_a confidence_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o new-converted_n soul_n that_o their_o joshua_n will_v relieve_v they_o and_o turn_v their_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n remark_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n to_o wit_n preparation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v on_o the_o enemy_n side_n a_o formidable_a army_n be_v raise_v to_o destroy_v gibeon_n which_o though_o it_o have_v oblige_v israel_n have_v great_o disoblige_v the_o canaanite_n by_o its_o defection_n hereupon_o adonizedek_n be_v possible_o superior_a in_o authority_n and_o have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o other_o four_o king_n muster_v up_o all_o his_o own_o and_o their_o force_n to_o devour_v poor_a gibeon_n he_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o work_n because_o he_o be_v near_a the_o danger_n now_o the_o question_n be_v can_v the_o prey_n gibeon_n be_v take_v from_o those_o mighty_a king_n god_n answer_v it_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v isa_n 49.24_o 25._o as_o be_v do_v here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v joshua_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o defend_v gibeon_n as_o the_o five_o king_n be_v to_o devour_v it_o and_o he_o make_v as_o much_o haste_n to_o deliver_v the_o gibeonite_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o deceive_v he_o he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n sincere_o with_o they_o without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n that_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n be_v not_o put_v into_o practice_n in_o that_o day_n joshua_n may_v have_v pretend_v though_o we_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o slay_v you_o ourselves_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v other_o from_o slay_v you_o to_o this_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n and_o passage_n his_o discourse_n on_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n say_v out_o of_o this_o history_n betwixt_o joshua_n and_o the_o gibeonite_n the_o doctrine_n of_o keep_v faith_n be_v so_o plain_o teach_v as_o it_o take_v away_o all_o evasion_n it_o admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n nor_o leave_v it_o any_o hole_n at_o all_o to_o creep_v out_o no_o outlet_n to_o that_o cunning_a perfidiousness_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n call_v equivocation_n all_o worshipper_n of_o image_n be_v man_n of_o a_o apish_a religion_n certain_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o ridiculous_a distinction_n or_o by_o a_o god-mocking_a equivocation_n to_o swear_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o reserve_v in_o silence_n a_o contrary_a intent_n the_o estate_n of_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o subject_n to_o king_n of_o servants_z to_o their_o master_n of_o vassal_n to_o their_o lord_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o all_o trial_n of_o right_n at_o law_n will_v not_o only_o be_v make_v uncertain_a but_o also_o all_o the_o chain_n whereby_o freeman_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o world_n for_o public_a society_n be_v break_v asunder_o lamentable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o take_n of_o oath_n now_o a-days_o be_v make_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o custom_n than_o of_o conscience_n he_o break_v no_o faith_n that_o have_v none_o to_o break_v but_o whoever_o have_v faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o play_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n commandment_n by_o any_o silly_a evasion_n thus_o say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n n._n b._n this_o may_v make_v a_o 11_o evidence_n of_o the_o lawulness_n of_o joshua_n league_n for_o save_v the_o gibeonite_n life_n for_o then_o god_n will_v not_o have_v encourage_v joshua_n in_o so_o do_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o 12_o evidence_n that_o joshua_n so_o careful_o and_o conscientious_o keep_v this_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n joshua_n victory_n be_v many_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o time_n when_o ver_fw-la 9_o where_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o obtain_v it_o he_o march_v all_o night_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o gibeonite_n all_o the_o day_n scorn_v as_o once_o a_o brave_a general_n say_v to_o steal_v a_o victory_n in_o the_o dark_a he_o will_v have_v daylight_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o those_o curse_a canaanite_n shall_v behold_v it_o in_o their_o own_o slaughter_n though_o it_o be_v say_v joshua_n march_v all_o the_o night_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o in_o one_o night_n space_n he_o come_v from_o gilgal_n to_o gibeon_n for_o that_o seem_v impracticable_a see_v the_o distance_n between_o those_o two_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 26_o mile_n too_o far_o for_o a_o army_n to_o march_v in_o one_o night_n therefore_o part_n of_o the_o forego_n or_o of_o the_o follow_a day_n may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o however_o he_o so_o march_v as_o to_o surprise_v the_o enemy_n and_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o sudden_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o he_o the_o politic_n of_o war_n say_v that_o a_o secure_a surprise_v and_o unprepared_a adversary_n be_v soon_o overcome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o linger_a loiter_v delay_n must_v be_v use_v in_o war_n be_v caesar_n motto_n he_o use_v not_o that_o trifle_a trick_n of_o shall_v i_o shall_v i_o but_o fall_v on_o with_o expedition_n themistocles_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o win_v so_o many_o victory_n do_v excellent_o answer_v i_o overcome_v my_o friend_n with_o patience_n and_o my_o foe_n with_o speed_n this_o latter_a do_v joshua_n here_o objection_n but_o what_o need_v joshua_n put_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n to_o all_o this_o toilsome_a travel_n by_o night_n bereave_v themselves_o of_o their_o natural_a rest_n which_o shall_v have_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o better_a fight_v the_o next_o day_n when_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o victory_n by_o the_o lord_n who_o probable_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n ver_fw-la 8._o policy_n seem_v superfluous_a answer_n the_o divine_a benignity_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o give_v out_o any_o promise_n for_o man_n encouragement_n must_v never_o be_v interpret_v for_o foster_a humane_a negligence_n or_o for_o forestalling_a man_n endeavour_n for_o all_o prudent_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v by_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v joshua_n here_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o victory_n be_v obtain_v the_o principal_a agent_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n discomfit_v they_o before_o israel_n for_o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o victory_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n get_v himself_o the_o victory_n psal_n 98.1_o the_o instrument_n the_o lord_n use_v herein_o be_v two_o 1._o hurl_v great_a hailstone_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o brain_n those_o that_o joshua_n can_v not_o overtake_v in_o flight_n and_o 2._o israel_n sword_n cut_v down_o all_o they_o overtake_v on_o earth_n ver_fw-la 11.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n hailstone_n mix_v with_o thunderbolt_n as_o josephus_n say_v and_o habb_n 3.11_o make_v it_o probable_a do_v hit_v and_o kill_v more_o than_o israel_n sword_n and_o this_o miracle_n be_v attend_v with_o another_o miracle_n that_o these_o huge_a hailstone_n shall_v only_o hit_v the_o fly_a canaanites_n yet_o altogether_o miss_v the_o pursue_a israelite_n who_o be_v all_o along_o at_o the_o very_a heel_n of_o they_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v intermingle_v with_o they_o see_v they_o
106.30_o then_o naboth_n must_v be_v stone_v as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v consult_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n 3_o this_o honourable_a and_o religious_a person_n naboth_n must_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v murder_v out_o of_o envy_n but_o in_o a_o seeâ—ing_n due_a course_n of_o law_n which_o require_v two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o deut._n 19.15_o so_o deal_v they_o with_o christ_n matth._n 26.60_o and_o so_o with_o stephen_n act._n 6.13_o her_o witness_n she_o pick_v out_o be_v two_o belialist_n knight_n of_o the_o post_n incarnate_a devil_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o eight_o this_o whole_a intrigue_n of_o jezebel_n be_v put_v into_o practice_n in_o jezreel_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o naboth_n be_v summon_v and_o set_v on_o high_a before_o the_o judge_n the_o two_o belialist_n charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o hear_v what_o discourse_n pass_v betwixt_o ahab_n and_o naboth_n it_o be_v enough_o jezebel_n say_v he_o be_v too_o saucy_a with_o the_o king_n they_o say_v true_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n barakta_n thou_o dide_v bless_v etc._n etc._n they_o mean_v thou_o do_v curse_v god_n and_o the_o king_n the_o hebrew_n say_v p._n martyr_n do_v so_o far_o abominate_a blasphemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o once_o name_v it_o when_o the_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o job_n 2.9_o it_o be_v bless_a god_n hebr._n jezebel_n servile_a judge_n pass_v the_o sentence_n right_a or_o wrong_n naboth_n be_v carry_v out_o as_o a_o public_a pest_n and_o stone_v without_o jezreel_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n within_o his_o own_o city_n yea_o and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o 2_o king_n 9.26_o that_o no_o heir_n he_o leave_v of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v abab_n correction_n for_o the_o commission_n of_o this_o murder_n partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humane_a from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o the_o end_n remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o divine_a part_n of_o his_o correction_n as_o 1._o no_o soon_o be_v naboth_n and_o his_o son_n stone_v but_o this_o welcome_a news_n be_v send_v to_o jezebel_n by_o her_o mercenary_a soul_n ver_fw-la 14._o she_o now_o in_o a_o transport_v run_v to_o ahab_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o naboth_n and_o all_o his_o heir_n be_v dead_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o confiscation_n of_o his_o whole_a estate_n and_o now_o his_o vineyard_n be_v escheat_v to_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o hereupon_o bid_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n here_o peter_n martyr_n argue_v excellent_o by_o what_o title_n must_v ahab_n take_v possession_n have_v naboth_n no_o kindred_n though_o his_o son_n be_v stone_v to_o heir_n it_o he_o be_v say_v he_o and_o lyra_n ahab_n uncle_n and_o a_o nobleman_n because_o he_o be_v place_n in_o the_o noble_a place_n above_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o though_o this_o have_v some_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o involve_v relation_n in_o gild_n and_o punishment_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o dathan_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 16.32_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o achan_n josh_n 7.24_o yet_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a example_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o by_o a_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n himself_o but_o suppose_v naboth_n have_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n yet_o his_o son_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v die_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v 2_o king_n 9.26_o for_o that_o be_v positive_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o express_o say_v that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o father_n deut._n 24.16_o suppose_v ahab_n be_v his_o next_o kinsman_n because_o his_o land_n lie_v next_o the_o king_n be_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o son_n be_v remove_v that_o his_o claim_n to_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a or_o if_o not_o unjust_a jezebel_n little_o regard_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n or_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n she_o resolve_v to_o have_v it_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la by_o right_a or_o wrong_n and_o which_o of_o naboth_n kindred_n dare_v challenge_v it_o under_o such_o tyrannical_a violence_n she_o quick_o heal_v her_o husband_n of_o heaviness_n he_o rise_v up_o never_o inquire_v say_v peter_n martyr_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n but_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n both_o for_o he_o and_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o josephus_n say_v that_o he_o go_v leap_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o good_a news_n but_o better_a have_v it_o be_v have_v he_o sit_v still_o than_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o fall_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o oh_o how_o short_a be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n job_n 20.5_o while_o ahab_n be_v pass_v in_o jollity_n from_o samaria_n to_o jezreel_n the_o lord_n lay_v his_o command_n upon_o elijah_n to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o divine_a message_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o n.b._n all_o the_o time_n that_o jezebel_n be_v plot_v and_o practise_v her_o devilish_a design_n god_n be_v altogether_o silent_a as_o if_o no_o way_n concern_v for_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n she_o prosper_v in_o her_o impious_a project_n as_o if_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conspire_v together_o in_o a_o friendly_a promote_a it_o but_o now_o when_o jezebel_n be_v active_a in_o stir_v up_o ahab_n to_o take_v possession_n then_o god_n be_v as_o active_a in_o hasten_v his_o prophet_n to_o meet_v he_o there_o with_o heavy_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n no_o reckon_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o public_a host_n at_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o meal_n it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o junket_v collation_n that_o call_v for_o the_o reckon_a bill_n and_o then_o the_o end_n pay_v for_o all._n n.b._n two_o instance_n of_o god_n long_a silence_n we_o have_v in_o the_o two_o herod_n long_a after_o this_o of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n the_o former_a herod_n have_v his_o herodias_n like_o a_o second_o jezebel_n who_o prompt_v her_o husband_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o behead_v john_n baptist_n the_o execution_n be_v do_v and_o god_n keep_v silence_n all_o the_o while_n as_o unconcerned_a yet_o afterward_o the_o same_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o same_o of_o jesus_n god_n strike_v he_o with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o murder_n of_o john_n he_o be_v perplex_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 9.7_o he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n as_o it_o be_v and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o and_o if_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v sadducisme_n his_o horror_n make_v he_o deny_v his_o own_o sadducaical_a principle_n and_o to_o think_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o he_o have_v behead_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o instance_n be_v the_o other_o herod_n who_o behead_v the_o apostle_n james_n and_o because_o this_o tyrant_n trick_n he_o see_v please_v the_o people_n he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o much_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o though_o god_n sit_v still_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v and_o unconcern_v in_o the_o first_o execution_n yet_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o prevent_v the_o second_o peter_z design_v by_o the_o murderer_n for_o the_o like_a butchery_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o whatever_o become_v of_o the_o former_a herod_n we_o be_v tell_v how_o this_o tyrant_n before_o that_o time_n twelve_o month_n come_v to_o a_o most_o miraculous_a and_o dismal_a end_n he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n as_o it_o be_v say_v his_o grandfather_n be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n act_v 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 23._o the_o end_v pay_v for_o all_o in_o both_o those_o instance_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o ahab_n here_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o get_v rejoice_v into_o his_o new_a garden_n plat_n promise_v to_o himself_o great_a contentment_n in_o his_o commodious_a court-enlargement_n but_o god_n post_v in_o elijah_n with_o a_o cool_a of_o threaten_a vengeance_n ahab_n be_v in_o samaria_n when_o god_n give_v his_o charge_n to_o elijah_n but_o he_o be_v get_v to_o jezreel_n when_o elijah_n meet_v he_o remark_n the_o three_o elijah_n now_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o a_o king_n have_v god_n immediate_a call_n and_o command_n he_o thunder_v out_o his_o most_o dreadful_a divine_a message_n of_o commination_n to_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o bloody_a tyranny_n add_v to_o his_o notorious_a idolatry_n ver_fw-la 19_o haste_v thou_o kill_v and_o take_v possession_n the_o dog_n shall_v lick_v up_o thy_o blood_n as_o they_o have_v do_v naboth_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n charge_v ahab_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o naboth_n though_o it_o be_v jezebel_n act_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o it_o by_o covet_v
heaven_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o there_o be_v keep_v alive_a so_o may_v come_v alive_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n here_o nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v it_o concern_v moses_n though_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n herein_o than_o if_o enoch_n have_v be_v the_o associate_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o though_o moses_n be_v not_o translate_v as_o they_o be_v yet_o god_n himself_o become_v the_o sexton_n to_o bury_n moses_n body_n deut._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o as_o god_n can_v embalm_v it_o as_o well_o as_o bury_v it_o beyond_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o secure_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n so_o can_v he_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o his_o soul_n both_o lively_a and_o glorious_a that_o he_o may_v serve_v christ_n glory_n here_o this_o be_v render_v the_o more_o probable_a from_o the_o devil_n contend_v to_o catch_v moses_n body_n out_o of_o michael_n hand_n judas_n v._n 9_o and_o josephus_n say_v he_o be_v translate_v as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v the_o second_o concomitant_a circumstance_n be_v peter_n ecstasy_n and_o advice_n which_o have_v its_o remark_n also_o the_o one_a remark_n be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o which_o luke_n relate_v thus_o while_o christ_n be_v pray_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n become_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n but_o be_v awaken_v undoubted_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v on_o the_o conference_n in_o this_o sacred_a synod_n as_o above_o they_o all_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o affright_a mark_v 9.6_o &_o mat._n 17.6_o no_o doubt_n but_o such_o a_o unexpected_a and_o unwonted_a apparition_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a splendour_n while_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n must_v needs_o astonish_v they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o ravish_v with_o this_o glorious_a vision_n they_o be_v not_o transform_v with_o their_o master_n as_o be_v but_o mere_a mortal_a man_n so_o incapable_a of_o such_o glory_n and_o they_o must_v know_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o before_o they_o may_v experience_n it_o in_o and_o upon_o themselves_o n._n b._n note_v well_o beside_o this_o show_v that_o only_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n can_v behold_v christ_n glory_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v such_o a_o blissful_a sight_n that_o it_o drive_v peter_n into_o a_o plain_a rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n abaz_n be_v bid_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n either_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o isa_n 7.10_o 11._o god_n give_v the_o disciple_n such_o a_o sign_n unasked_a in_o bring_v elias_n from_o heaven_n above_o and_o moses_n from_o the_o earth_n beneath_o though_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n ask_v a_o sign_n have_v none_o grant_v they_o this_o amuzed_a and_o amaze_v they_o insomuch_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o these_o few_o drop_n of_o celestial_a glory_n that_o he_o neither_o wist_v what_o to_o say_v mark_v 9.6_o nor_o what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9.33_o the_o like_a effect_n have_v paul_n rapture_n upon_o he_o say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v and_o again_o he_o can_v tell_v 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o hence_o note_n celestial_a glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v so_o refresh_v and_o ravish_v be_v this_o glorious_a vision_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o disciple_n that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o present_a joy_n upon_o condition_n they_o never_o go_v low_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o high_o up_o to_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v there_o their_o lord_n joy_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o say_v peter_n for_o they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a to_o have_v the_o low_a ravishment_n and_o transfiguration_n n.b._n note_v well_o how_o much_o better_a will_v it_o be_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a glory_n where_o not_o only_a moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n but_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n shine_v forth_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n above_o all_o oh_o how_o good_a will_v this_o be_v where_o all_o good_a will_v be_v find_v and_o no_o evil_n peter_n be_v quite_o dazzle_v with_o the_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o transport_v that_o while_o he_o talk_v of_o one_o tabernacle_n for_o his_o master_n one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n yet_o never_o think_v of_o one_o for_o himself_o no_o he_o can_v be_v so_o content_a with_o this_o as_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n himself_o wait_v as_o a_o servant_n upon_o his_o master_n without_o door_n in_o the_o street_n nay_o i_o have_v like_o have_v say_v as_o a_o drunkenman_n heed_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o garment_n or_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n during_o his_o inebriation_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o glory_n be_v satisfactory_a the_o four_o remark_n be_v though_o this_o advice_n of_o peter_n have_v a_o good_a affection_n and_o intention_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o best_a but_o unadvised_a advice_n from_o a_o honest_a meaning_n man_n we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o hushai_n say_v of_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o achitophel_n his_fw-la counsel_n be_v not_o good_a at_o this_o time_n 2_o sam._n 17.6_o 7._o for_o have_v christ_n take_v peter_n counsel_n than_o have_v he_o not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o shall_v have_v decline_v death_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v unto_o the_o saint_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o thus_o have_v peter_n make_v but_o have_v provision_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v good_a for_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o have_v be_v detain_v from_o mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o a_o poor_a tent_n or_o cottage_n of_o peter_n contrive_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o other_o disciple_n leave_v below_o have_v christ_n and_o they_o stay_v in_o tabernacle_n above_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o nature_n in_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o when_o he_o think_v it_o be_v now_o well_o with_o he_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o but_o to_o neglect_v the_o weal_n of_o other_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o peter_n provide_v no_o better_o for_o his_o lord_n than_o for_o moses_n and_o elias_n his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v hear_v confirm_v christ_n against_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v but_o six_o day_n before_o this_o when_o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n by_o christ_n for_o such_o carnal_a counsel_n as_o this_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v that_o in_o celestial_a bliss_n the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o peter_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v before_o some_o say_v they_o know_v they_o by_o their_o picture_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o age_n to_o age_n theophylact_v reject_v this_o conjecture_n say_v to_o draw_v picture_n of_o man_n be_v then_o hold_v unlawful_a more_o probable_o do_v they_o say_v that_o think_v they_o be_v know_v by_o their_o conference_n with_o christ_n who_o may_v call_v they_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a be_v this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a revelation_n through_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o which_o do_v thus_o far_o illuminate_v the_o disciple_n eye_n and_o understanding_n as_o to_o know_v they_o whence_o ambrose_n conclude_v we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o glory_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v eveâ—_n a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v under_o mistake_n and_o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v as_o peter_z in_o his_o say_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o etc._n etc._n his_o word_n have_v love_n amazement_n and_o fear_n in_o they_o 1._o his_o love_n to_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o conference_n how_o christ_n must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v death_n there_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o rebuke_v his_o master_n etc._n etc._n as_o matth._n 16.22_o but_o come_v smother_v off_o here_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v mat._n 17.4_o etc._n etc._n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o master_n mind_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o blind_a love_n of_o the_o same_o alloy_n with_o the_o former_a oppose_v god_n decree_n and_o the_o world_n redemption_n 2._o his_o amazement_n stupefy_v he_o and_o 3._o his_o fear_n make_v he_o say_v oh_n master_v this_o mount_n be_v a_o high_a secret_a secure_a and_o a_o pleasant_a place_n here_o we_o have_v two_o mighty_a man_n with_o we_o elias_n that_o command_v fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n in_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v
rom._n 1.19_o 20._o reason_n indeed_o may_v see_v god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la negationis_fw-la &_o eminentiae_fw-la so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v beyond_o sense_n yet_o faith_n here_o be_v beyond_o reason_n which_o be_v only_o the_o blear-eyed_n leah_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o beautiful_a and_o bright-sighted_n rachel_n and_o can_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o though_o it_o be_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o on_o earth_n yet_o as_o face_n to_o face_n in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n can_v never_o be_v cloud_v as_o the_o great_a glory_n display_v on_o earth_n may_v therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o expect_v overshadowing_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n we_o behold_v in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o come_v here_o upon_o the_o disciple_n just_a while_n peter_n be_v talk_v of_o tabernacle_v continual_o in_o it_o as_o we_o in_o late_a year_n have_v vain_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o disciple_n fear_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o cloud_n luke_n 9_o 34._o which_o teach_v we_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a dispensation_n for_o 1._o the_o darkness_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v natural_o a_o object_n of_o fear_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o what_o storm_n may_v fall_v upon_o we_o out_o of_o that_o cloud_n nor_o 3_o how_o long_o that_o cloud_n may_v continue_v before_o the_o hailstone_n have_v do_v fall_v and_o the_o sun_n wade_v out_o and_o appear_v again_o with_o its_o light_n and_o comfort_n thus_o their_o overshadow_a cause_v their_o fear_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v yet_o cloudy_a dispensation_n want_v not_o some_o consideration_n to_o comfort_n against_o fear_n as_o here_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o cloud_n and_o that_o be_v no_o permanent_a but_o only_o a_o transient_a thing_n always_o ride_v post_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind._n this_o consideration_n do_v comfort_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n against_o julian_n persecution_n ista_fw-la nebecula_fw-la citò_fw-la transib_fw-la this_o small_a black_a cloud_n shall_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v express_o a_o bright_a cloud_n mat._n 17.5_o to_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o a_o thick_a and_o a_o dark_a cloud_n exod._n 19.9_o &_o 20.21_o none_o in_o nube_fw-la sedin_a nimbo_fw-la the_o law_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o a_o cloud_n only_o but_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_z fire_n and_o smoak_n exod._n 19.16_o 18._o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o a_o cloud_n but_o it_o be_v a_o bright_a one_o as_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n mount_v ebal_n be_v all_o fear_n but_o mount_n gerizzim_n be_v all_o love_n etc._n etc._n mount_v sinai_n tremble_v and_o quark_v great_o exod._n 19.18_o but_o mount_n zion_n leap_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n psal_n 68.6_o 15_o 16_o 25._o heb._n 12.18_o 21._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o now_o no_o gospel-cloud_n want_v some_o clearness_n there_o be_v a_o bright_a side_n as_o well_o as_o a_o black_a for_o we_o to_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o day_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o night_n with_o we_o zech._n 14.7_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o and_o give_v some_o reviving_n in_o it_o private_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o comfort-speaking_a cloud_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o hear_v their_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o see_v he_o again_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o 8_o remark_n be_v god_n call_v off_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o cloud_n from_o see_v to_o hear_v those_o be_v two_o sense_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o discipline_n they_o have_v be_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n now_o must_v they_o hear_v god_n voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o hide_v the_o glory_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psal_n 48.8_o but_o here_o they_o first_o see_v and_o then_o hear_v john_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seer_n and_o hearer_n here_o say_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 1_n john_n 1.2_o 3._o faith_n come_v not_o now_o ordinary_o by_o vision_n but_o by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yet_o see_v be_v helpful_a to_o it_o for_o the_o visible_a word_n be_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_a to_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o three_o celestial_a witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n together_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n himself_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o patriarch_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o moses_n or_o elias_n who_o now_o be_v go_v yea_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n compare_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o that_o of_o his_o baptism_n and_o first_o inauguration_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o say_v that_o as_o the_o dove_n then_o so_o this_o bright_a cloud_n now_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o peter_n one_o of_o the_o spectator_n call_v the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o call_v this_o voice_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n so_o that_o here_o also_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o most_o majestic_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n about_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o on_o the_o begin_n at_o man_n creation_n gen._n 1.26_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v reinforce_v here_o show_v two_o great_a point_n 1._o what_o must_v be_v believe_v 2._o and_o who_o must_v be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n as_o above_o the_o 10_o remark_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n the_o church_n prophet_n be_v of_o supernatural_a revelation_n therefore_o be_v this_o voice_n say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a truth_n the_o father_n himself_o speak_v concern_v his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o some_o few_o only_a all_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o supreme_a authority_n numa_n only_o pretend_v he_o have_v his_o law_n from_o the_o goddess_n aegeria_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 19.35_o the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o which_o fall_v down_o not_o from_o jove_n but_o from_o jehovah_n he_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o case_n for_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a otherwise_o the_o son_n messiah_n have_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a as_o the_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o n._n b._n note_v well_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v the_o nation_n revel_v 13.14_o who_o be_v more_o for_o please_v the_o eye_n with_o image_n crucifix_n altar_n etc._n etc._n than_o for_o profit_v the_o ear_n which_o solomon_n bid_v we_o bow_v to_o instruction_n prov_n 5.1_o &_o 22.17_o etc._n etc._n since_o vision_n cease_v the_o ear_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o save_a wisdom_n christ_n have_v yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o redemption_n work_v joh._n 12.27_o 28._o to_o teach_v we_o our_o 3._o step_n to_o glory_n 1._o when_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o 3._o at_o our_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o consequent_n follow_v the_o transfiguration_n and_o they_o be_v three_o also_o as_o 1._o christ_n comfort_v the_o affright_v disciple_n 2._o his_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o the_o discourse_n or_o conference_n about_o elias_n come_v as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n thus_o all_o the_o whole_a relation_n run_v altogether_o upon_o three_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a matth._n 17_o 6._o and_o mar._n 9.6_o this_o voice_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o cloud_n as_o by_o a_o chariot_n into_o their_o ear_n with_o great_a sound_n and_o solemnity_n some_o say_n with_o a_o thunder_a noise_n like_o that_o terrible_a voice_n which_o moses_n admire_v they_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n yet_o live_v deut._n 5.26_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n matth._n 17.6_o but_o suppose_v it_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n like_o that_o wherein_o
receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o himself_o tell_v we_o his_o errand_n be_v also_o to_o prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o redeem_a john_n 14.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n errand_n into_o that_o far_a country_n of_o heaven_n be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o to_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o we_o into_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n have_v exclude_v himself_o and_o all_o we_o in_o he_o the_o gate_n whereof_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o guard_v by_o cherubim_n with_o a_o flame_v sword_n gen._n 3.24_o but_o now_o have_v he_o open_v this_o gate_n say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o thus_o we_o read_v also_o when_o christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o separate_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o most_o holy_a rend_v in_o twain_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n mat._n 27.51_o hereupon_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n be_v say_v to_o open_v a_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n hebr._n 9_o 8._o and_o 13.19_o 20._o and_o 12_o 24._o 2._o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n even_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o his_o member_n as_o before_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o he_o go_v not_o into_o heaven_n svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o our_o name_n also_o as_o our_o father_n isa_n 9.6_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n mal._n 1.6_o yea_o our_o king_n ver_fw-la 14._o now_o child_n may_v follow_v their_o father_n free_o where_o he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n and_o servant_n their_o lord_n yea_o and_o subject_n their_o sovereign_n heb._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o this_o consideration_n of_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n afford_v we_o not_o only_o a_o faint_a hope_n but_o also_o the_o riches_n of_o assurance_n col._n 2.2_o as_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n along_o with_o he_o as_o a_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o reception_n into_o his_o glory_n john_n 17.4_o ephes_n 2.6_o 3._o to_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o we_o john_n 16.7_o while_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o disple_n he_o be_v one_o comforter_n to_o they_o john_n 14.1_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o send_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o be_v another_o comforter_n to_o they_o john_n 14.16_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o remind_v we_o of_o his_o precious_a promise_n john_n 14.26_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n with_o spiritual_a breathe_n in_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o to_o apply_v all_o the_o bless_a benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n by_o a_o strong_a faith_n as_o a_o sovereign_a plaster_n to_o our_o sinsick_a soul_n hab._n 2.4_o 4._o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n hebr._n 9.24_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v for_o israel_n levit._n 26.2.21_o 34_o in_o he_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v ephes_n 1.6_o and_o by_o he_o our_o prayer_n be_v first_o perfume_v revel_v 8.3_o then_o present_v acceptable_a to_o god_n isa_n 60.7_o none_o of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n may_v offer_v his_o own_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n must_v both_o bring_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o mediator_n both_o to_o hallow_v our_o prayer_n with_o his_o incense_n as_o luke_n 1.9_o and_o to_o help_v they_o up_o and_o hand_n they_o into_o heaven_n otherwise_o they_o be_v as_o arrow_n shoot_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n as_o lam._n 3.44_o 5._o to_o answer_v all_o satan_n accusation_n against_o we_o as_o he_o accuse_v job_n to_o god_n yet_o without_o cause_n job_n 1.6_o 9_o and_o 2_o 3._o so_o he_o accuse_v we_o who_o give_v he_o much_o cause_n to_o do_v so_o by_o our_o manifold_a sin_n yet_o have_v we_o christ_n our_o advocate_n to_o nonsuit_n all_o his_o accusation_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o who_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n hebr._n 12.24_o though_o this_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o he_o be_v call_v revel_v 12.10_o be_v a_o most_o subtle_a sophister_n and_o can_v from_o his_o almost_o 6000._o year_n experience_n plead_v cunning_o enough_o yea_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n yet_o our_o advocate_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2.11_o but_o he_o answer_v this_o envious_a accuser_n i_o have_v dye_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v etc._n etc._n how_o ought_v we_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v this_o our_o advocate_n though_o satan_n be_v a_o non-such_a plaintiff_n see_v common_a plaintiff_n have_v their_o term_n and_o their_o vacation_n and_o sometime_o a_o long_a vacation_n but_o satan_n observe_v no_o vacation_n it_o be_v always_o termtime_n with_o he_o both_o for_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o then_o impeach_v we_o for_o sin_n just_a as_o the_o young_a man_n tax_v joab_n 2_o sam._n 18.11_o 12_o 13._o this_o restless_a devil_n never_o rest_v night_n nor_o day_n yet_o have_v we_o a_o none_o such_o advocate_n against_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adversary_n who_o take_v no_o fee_n as_o ordinary_a advocate_n do_v but_o plead_v our_o cause_n both_o free_o and_o continual_o and_o who_o the_o father_n both_o have_v hear_v do_v hear_v and_o will_v hear_v always_o john_n 11.41_o 42._o as_o this_o our_o advocate_n prayer_n for_o we_o do_v give_v both_o value_n and_o virtue_n to_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o effectual_o disappoint_v satan_n both_o of_o his_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o accusation_n for_o sin_n luke_n 22.31_o 32._o 6._o another_o errand_n of_o this_o traveller_n be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a ps_n 68.18_o eph._n 4.8_o namely_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n for_o before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n through_o sin_n hebr._n 2.14_o the_o field_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o our_o advocate_n and_o our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o christ_n spoil_a the_o devil_n col._n 2.14_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o captive_a as_o his_o conqueror_n this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o conquer_a king_n who_o have_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n do_v take_v some_o of_o the_o conquer_a captive_n and_o have_v make_v they_o tributary_n to_o his_o reign_n he_o lead_v away_o his_o captive_n in_o triumph_n then_o go_v he_o to_o his_o palace_n to_o rest_v himself_o and_o to_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n this_o our_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o make_v all_o his_o foe_n to_o become_v his_o footstool_n ps_n 110.1_o 5_o 7._o hebr._n 10.12_o 13_o 14._o 7._o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a to_o oversee_v all_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n hebr._n 13.20_o the_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n of_o europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n his_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o towards_o he_o 2_o chron_n 16.9_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n to_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o so_o he_o can_v easy_o oversee_v they_o while_o he_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o have_v most_o miraculous_o enlarge_v his_o tent_n among_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n he_o have_v persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n as_o be_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v gen._n 9.27_o christ_n ride_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v so_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v revel_v 6.2_o as_o that_o now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o he_o have_v now_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a ver_fw-la 12._o that_o be_v with_o the_o strong_a turk_n strong_a pope_n and_o strong_a devil_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_v once_o among_o the_o jew_n revel_v 7.4_o but_o he_o have_v a_o numberless_a number_n also_o among_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 9_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o john_n 6.7_o and_o travel_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o his_o have_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o more_o convenient_a prospect_n upon_o all_o his_o redeem_a in_o all_o place_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n john_n 10_o 14._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v scatter_v upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n yet_o be_v
the_o kill-christs_n yet_o two_o they_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o shrew'd_o shake_v say_v we_o trust_v he_o have_v be_v our_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.21_o but_o alas_o now_o we_o can_v tell_v now_o what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v concern_v he_o we_o think_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o appear_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o weak_a faith_n daily_o do_v be_v but_o swallow-friend_n appear_v in_o summer_n only_o they_o also_o be_v startle_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o tomb_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o three_o day_n a_o day_n upon_o which_o their_o jewish_a rabbi_n have_v many_o eminent_a remark_n from_o these_o text_n gen._n 22.4_o &_o 42.18_o exod._n 19.16_o hos_fw-la 6.2_o jon._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nothing_o of_o good_a that_o they_o yet_o know_v of_o be_v come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o that_o great_a critical_a day_n but_o it_o may_v just_o be_v retort_v upon_o they_o what_o once_o one_o spurinna_n reply_v to_o caesar_n venit_fw-la dies_fw-la non_fw-la abijt_fw-la that_o lucky_a day_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o bring_v thou_o victory_n but_o stay_v a_o while_n till_o that_o day_n be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o still_o expire_v much_o may_v happen_v yet_o before_o the_o night_n come_v thus_o be_v these_o two_o man_n too_o quick_a with_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o christ_n be_v too_o quick_a for_o they_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o present_a when_o they_o think_v he_o now_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o whereas_o also_o they_o that_o believe_v ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o haste_n isa_n 28.16_o no_o more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n their_o haste_n here_o be_v such_o as_o because_o that_o three_o day_n have_v as_o they_o imagine_v still_o disappoint_v they_o make_v their_o hope_n hang_v the_o wing_n extreme_o and_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v rumour_n of_o christ_n rise_v that_o morning_n by_o some_o tattle_a too_o credulous_a woman_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o see_v he_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o yet_o therefore_o they_o not_o only_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o startle_v at_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o they_o stagger_v at_o the_o truth_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n too_o many_o 〈◊〉_d thomas_n there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o trust_v christ_n any_o further_a nor_o any_o long_a than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n sight_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o pinger_n end_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bind_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o â—_o to_o the_o fallacy_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v â—â—â—gination_n or_o fancy_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o fancy_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n also_o the_o five_o branch_n of_o this_o mutual_a discourse_n be_v christ_n tenderness_n towards_o the_o â—eâ—ble_a faith_n of_o these_o two_o trave_n 〈◊〉_d in_o corroborate_n their_o â—ainting_a confidence_n 〈…〉_o do_v by_o two_o medium_n or_o mean_n 1._o by_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o v._o 25._o wherever_o christ_n in_o his_o spirâ—â—_n be_v prese_v with_o we_o in_o a_o ordinance_n he_o will_v be_v convince_a we_o of_o some_o in_o john_n 16.8_o and_o make_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o i_o leper_n 2_o ring_n 7.9_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o some_o 〈◊〉_d will_v befall_v we_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n rebuke_v we_o not_o for_o tarry_v and_o loiter_v in_o customary_a act_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n christ_n have_v nor_o yet_o thrust_v himself_o into_o our_o company_n as_o he_o do_v here_o into_o they_o particular_o he_o reprove_v they_o â—â—â—ply_v for_o their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o corruption_n oâ—_n our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v more_o quick_a to_o believe_v any_o â—abuâ—ons_n romance_n or_o false_a report_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n at_o the_o fall_n who_o believe_v the_o lie_a devil_n before_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o over_o hasty_a believe_v which_o be_v call_v levity_n of_o heart_n ecclâ—s_n 19_o and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o precipitant_a presumption_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n titus_n 1.1_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n there_o be_v a_o golden-mean_a betwixt_o be_v over_o preposterous_a and_o over_o â—â—â—dy_a herein_o christ_n second_o mean_n be_v then_o 2_o by_o instruct_v they_o into_o a_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o death_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o open_v their_o understanding_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n '_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a statute_n of_o heaven_n concern_v christian_n also_o that_o they_o must_v first_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o then_o wear_v the_o crown_n act_n 14.22_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o he_o found_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n than_o upon_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o their_o eye_n or_o his_o conference_n to_o their_o ear_n he_o may_v have_v present_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o the_o very_a jesus_n who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o he_o tell_v john_n rev._n 1.8_o but_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o lead_v they_o leizure_o through_o all_o the_o scripture_n prophecy_n concern_v himself_o till_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n that_o they_o go_v unto_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n when_o found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o sure_o found_v than_o by_o a_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n or_o by_o a_o apparition_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o these_o may_v be_v slander_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v imposture_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o angel_n voice_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o equal_a to_o a_o audible_a and_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o yea_o of_o plain_a perspicuity_n and_o certainty_n to_o we_o for_o beside_o their_o be_v inspire_a they_o be_v also_o both_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o six_o branch_n be_v christ_n discover_v himself_n to_o they_o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o special_a remark_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v get_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v go_v verse_n 28._o not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v they_o how_o they_o prize_v he_o and_o account_v of_o his_o company_n therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v misimprove_v to_o palliate_v any_o kind_n of_o sinful_a dissimulation_n if_o solomon_n may_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v do_v a_o act_n that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a to_o stay_v a_o innocent_a child_n 1_o king_n 3.24_o sure_o i_o be_o our_o saviour_n may_v do_v this_o which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o whether_o to_o go_v or_o stay_v without_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o dissemble_v so_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o christ_n make_v to_o be_v go_v the_o two_o disciple_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o one_o as_o it_o be_v get_v hold_v on_o one_o arm_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o there_o they_o hang_v till_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o continue_v with_o they_o verse_n 29._o yea_o all_o this_o they_o do_v though_o they_o have_v be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o and_o as_o yet_o know_v he_o to_o be_v not_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a stranger_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o still_o weary_a of_o such_o a_o sowâ—â—_n fellow_n traverser_n company_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o glad_a to_o shake_v off_o such_o saucy_a stranger_n will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v not_o now_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o day_n of_o sharp_a rebuke_n for_o our_o former_a misimprovement_n of_o the_o meon_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v go_v to_o take_v away_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o remove_v
by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 48.31_o and_o more_o full_o amplify_v by_o john_n rev._n 21._o ver_fw-la 12.14_o 16._o where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v of_o 12_o gate_n which_o be_v 12_o pearl_n and_o have_v 12_o angel_n to_o watch_v they_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n have_v 12_o foundation_n whereon_o be_v write_v those_o 12_o apostle_n answer_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o city_n be_v 12_o thousand_o furlong_n then_o again_o rev._n 22.2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n bear_v 12_o manner_n of_o fruit_n yea_o and_o yield_v its_o fruit_n in_o every_o of_o the_o 12_o month_n of_o the_o year_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o summer_n so_o that_o all_o along_o here_o be_v relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n god_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o number_n of_o 12_o above_o all_o other_o note_v from_o which_o weighty_a consideration_n dr._n potter_n do_v witty_o and_o learned_o make_v his_o remarkable_a conclusion_n both_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n say_v to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n which_o can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o be_v too_o little_a for_o that_o nor_o either_o of_o the_o height_n or_o breadth_n of_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v as_o much_o too_o great_a for_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o square-measure_n or_o root-number_n of_o 12_o for_o 12_o time_n 12_o make_v 144._o so_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v 12_o cubit_n high_a and_o 12_o cubit_n broad_a rev._n 21.17_o the_o like_a observation_n that_o doctor_n make_v upon_o the_o 144_o thousand_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n seal_a servant_n rev._n 7.4_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a retinue_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n rev._n 14.3_o 4._o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n be_v 12_o also_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 666_o rev._n 13.18_o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n say_v he_o be_v 25_o a_o number_n that_o be_v much_o affect_v by_o antichrist_n in_o his_o 25_o parish_n cardinal_n gate_n window_n altar_n article_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n mathias_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o make_v up_o the_o eleven_o remain_a apostle_n the_o round_a and_o root-number_n of_o twelve_o and_o because_o no_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v another_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v make_v the_o choice_n by_o order_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o this_o man_n pro._n 16._o last_o &_o act_n 1.26_o and_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o of_o weighty_a importance_n for_o support_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n too_o whereof_o mathias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o spectator_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.19_o 12._o bethany_n lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o agony_n and_o be_v betray_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mount_v our_o lord_n choose_v to_o ascend_v upon_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v be_v scorn_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o people_n joshua_n 3.4_o from_o hence_o the_o rather_o our_o lord_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n and_o glory_n nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o cross_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o do_v adjourn_v our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o this_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n those_o same_o principal_a secretary_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n but_o also_o many_o more_o disciple_n eye-wittness_n thereof_o let_v i_o here_o give_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o before_z upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o grand_a remark_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n be_v reducible_a to_o those_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right-hand_n a_o place_n high_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o celestial_a throne_n be_v the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o general_n first_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n nor_o do_v john_n give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o mark_n be_v very_o brief_a mark_v 16.19_o 20._o but_o luke_n be_v large_a upon_o it_o both_o in_o his_o gospel_n luke_n 24.50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o which_o book_n be_v that_o evangelist_n as_o the_o preface_n plain_o imply_v where_o he_o give_v a_o more_o full_a history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o note_v the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n st._n mark_v his_o ten_o after_n st._n luke_n his_o fifteen_o after_n and_o st._n john_n his_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n so_o mention_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o country_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v see_v of_o above_o 500_o so_o nigh_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n write_v they_o out_o of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o find_v many_o that_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o see_v they_o both_o have_v record_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o john_n to_o mention_v it_o who_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o relate_v such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o the_o other_o three_o the_o harden_a jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v make_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n their_o principal_a and_o unquestioned_a article_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v torment_v there_o in_o boil_a and_o scald_a zoah_n or_o dung_a because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o chachamims_n or_o elder_n yea_o they_o make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o profane_a wretch_n like_o esau_n aie_v the_o soul_n of_o esau_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v christian_n edomite_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o maroceo_n pag._n 172.173_o say_v more_o particular_o now_o the_o first_o remark_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o antecedent_n thereof_o which_o have_v a_o short_a relation_n by_o st._n mark_n chap._n 16.19_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o wit_v when_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n during_o the_o 40_o day_n he_o endure_v upon_o earth_n n.b._n though_o immediate_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a his_o right_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o wave_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o long_o for_o the_o church_n good_a now_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v or_o do_v for_o settle_v his_o church_n save_v only_o to_o seal_v up_o all_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n chap_n 24.50_o 51_o be_v more_o large_a relate_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o as_o far_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n of_o bethany_n be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v pray_v and_o where_o as_o some_o say_v he_o mount_v the_o ass_n and_o road_n in_o triumph_n to_o the_o city_n here_o will_v he_o take_v his_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o ride_v in_o triumph_n up_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n but_o first_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v his_o disciple_n here_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o posture_n accommodate_v to_o the_o religious_a action_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o more_o authoritative_a act_n in_o the_o most_o
this_o name_n and_o not_o fall_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 2_o sam._n 1.21_o thus_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o ever_o do_v do_v over-shoot_a satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n overrule_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o turn_v it_o here_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o disciple_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n from_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n hereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n the_o great_a god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n and_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112._o v._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o can_v sail_v with_o contrary_a wind_n use_v cross_a providence_n to_o accomplish_v his_o precious_a promise_n gen._n 9.27_o hereby_o japhet_n the_o gentile_n be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n the_o jew_n this_o scatter_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n which_o like_o the_o sea_n what_o ground_n it_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n it_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o doubt_n god_n be_v fetch_v such_o a_o compass_n now_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 5.23_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v suffer_v no_o sort_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o excellent_a good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n n.b._n the_o follow_a history_n be_v a_o confirm_a comment_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v such_o a_o disperse_v persecution_n upon_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n but_o to_o over_o rule_v it_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o his_o church_n great_a gain_n this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a by_o the_o many_o accession_n and_o addition_n to_o it_o through_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o act_n 4.33_o that_o it_o be_v become_v like_o the_o hive_n of_o bee_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o stock_n that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n within_o to_o receive_v all_o those_o little_a laborious_a animal_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o remove_v in_o a_o swarm_n they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o new_a colony_n in_o another_o new_a hive_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o this_o numerous_a overgrow_a and_o full-stocked_a gospel-church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o evangelical_n bee_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v new_a colony_n of_o christian_n in_o samaria_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v n.b._n the_o first_o instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n in_o samaria_n whereof_o the_o procatartick_a or_o occasional_a cause_n be_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n raise_v against_o this_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o be_v philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 10.3_o but_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o name_n act_v 6.5_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n still_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o this_o deacon_n have_v be_v find_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n be_v make_v master_n of_o more_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o mat._n 25.23_o thus_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.12_o 13._o fair_o step_v from_o that_o good_a degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n therefore_o none_o shall_v despise_v the_o deaconship_n that_o be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v to_o a_o high_a order_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a deacon_n be_v of_o that_o scatter_a number_n who_o god_n direct_v to_o go_v into_o samaria_n where_o what_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a record_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o relation_n of_o his_o act_n there_o 1._o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 2._o his_o auditor_n one_a his_o doctrine_n be_v describe_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o 12._o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o success_n of_o it_o verse_n 6_o 7._o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o divine_a power_n prepare_v those_o to_o attend_v who_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v hang_v their_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 19.48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v hang_v upon_o he_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o babe_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n the_o bee_n upon_o the_o flower_n or_o the_o little_a bird_n upon_o the_o bill_n of_o her_o dam_n as_o christ_n draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o by_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o his_o angelical_a yea_o divine_a eloquence_n so_o philip_n here_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o unite_v his_o hearer_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o ear_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v his_o marvellous_a birth_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v one_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v its_o inchoation_n on_o earth_n but_o its_o consummation_n in_o heaven_n this_o diligent_a attention_n be_v a_o bless_a preparative_n to_o these_o samaritan_n conversion_n see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o syriack_n word_n methtephisin_n here_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o only_o attend_v to_o but_o also_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o n.b._n be_v there_o more_o reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n and_o more_o plenary_a aquiescency_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v more_o conversion_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n but_o beside_o philip_n evangelical_n eloquence_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v his_o auditory_a to_o his_o oracle_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n also_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o oracle_n and_o whereby_o he_o show_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o heal_v many_o disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o very_o loath_a to_o leave_v their_o lodging_n have_v they_o not_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o performance_n of_o what_o christ_n promise_v mark_v 16.16_o 17._o do_v both_o corroborate_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o gospel-minister_n and_o do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n in_o samaria_n then_o 3_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n thou_o samaria_n be_v a_o place_n of_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o base_o bewitch_v by_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o even_o there_o god_n beget_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o not_o only_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n preach_v to_o their_o soul_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o samaria_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n open_v by_o sanballat_n for_o all_o renegado_n jew_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n multitude_n of_o jew_n flock_v thither_o that_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n have_v their_o priesthood_n service_n pentateuch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o samaritanism_n general_o be_v but_o a_o mongrel-judaism_n therefore_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o presence_n the_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.9_o now_o this_o despise_a samaria_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o former_o belove_v and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n do_v explode_v and_o persecute_v it_o n.b._n such_o strange_a alteration_n do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n work_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o all_o society_n of_o men._n once_o it_o be_v before_o this_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o samaria_n john_n 4.4_o oh_o happy_a city_n that_o than_o lay_v in_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n way_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o his_o gracious_a look_n of_o love_n and_o that_o his_o footstep_n may_v drop_v fatness_n upon_o it_o psal_n 65.11_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.40_o 41
consummate_v when_o his_o mediatory_a work_n end_v yet_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o only_o swallow_v up_o by_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v then_o comprehend_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n last_v until_o he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o foe_n his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o to_o 28._o because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o master_n &_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n or_o great_a world_n &_o able_a to_o subdue_v all_o phi._n 3.21_o the_o ten_o cordial_n be_v this_o king_n of_o zion_n have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o propriety_n to_o his_o five_o kingdom_n even_o to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n who_o right_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 21.27_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o royal_a right_n hereunto_o by_o three_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o way_n as_o first_o by_o a_o divine_a eternal_a ordination_n he_o be_v very_o fore-ordained_n for_o this_o transcendent_a royalty_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o which_o word_n hold_v forth_o how_o careful_a our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o make_v all_o matter_n sure_o concern_v man_n redemption_n by_o the_o messiah_n this_o great_a work_n be_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n eph._n 3.11_o and_o such_o a_o profound_a mystery_n be_v in_o that_o work_n as_o make_v the_o holy_a angel_n not_o only_o to_o admire_v it_o but_o also_o desirous_a to_o peep_v into_o it_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o eph._n 3.10_o second_o christ_n come_v to_o this_o royal_a right_n by_o his_o father_n free_a and_o gratuitous_a donation_n the_o father_n bid_v the_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o 9_o n.b._n if_o all_o thing_n be_v convey_v to_o christ_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o ask_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o poor_a christian_n expect_v any_o good_a thing_n without_o ask_v especial_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.7_o 8._o christ_n indeed_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o essential_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n phil._n 2.6_o this_o he_o have_v not_o by_o way_n of_o ask_v but_o do_v enjoy_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v hold_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o his_o other_o the_o mediatory_a ecumenical_a and_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n christ_n have_v as_o a_o donative_n and_o gift_n upon_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o his_o faithful_a fulfil_n the_o great_a work_n of_o fall_v man_n mediator_n as_o his_o rich_a reward_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n when_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o then_o the_o son_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o three_o christ_n have_v this_o royal_a right_n by_o way_n of_o special_a and_o peculiar_a exaltation_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v christ_n do_v empty_v himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n pass_v through_o many_o little_a death_n be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o at_o last_o undergo_v that_o curse_a and_o painful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v too_o little_a his_o soul_n also_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o yea_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o body_n three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n declare_v his_o decree_n to_o give_v he_o royal_a honour_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o to_o exalt_v he_o so_o high_a as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v above_o the_o grave_a in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o above_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o ascension_n yea_o and_o above_o the_o heaven_n also_o in_o seat_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n upon_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n beside_o all_o this_o god_n set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o other_o hill_n and_o advance_v his_o son_n sceptre_n above_o all_o worldly_a sceptre_n yea_o and_o dignify_v he_o with_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n both_o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o 10.11_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o which_o have_v lie_v long_o under_o a_o last_a eclipse_n break_v forth_o into_o its_o former_a native_a splendour_n and_o glory_n the_o eleven_o cordial_n be_v this_o king_n of_o zion_n who_o have_v now_o a_o true_a tittle_n to_o &_o a_o right_a propriety_n in_o a_o five_o kingdom_n will_v in_o due_a time_n become_v the_o full_a possessor_n of_o it_o whereof_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o right_a proprietor_n and_o owner_n so_o it_o be_v say_v until_o he_o come_v who_o right_n it_o be_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o ezek._n 21.27_o which_o intimate_v there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o son_n a_o plenary_a possession_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o propriety_n in_o by_o his_o death_n and_o to_o explain_v what_o this_o be_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_n overturning_a all_o that_o oppose_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o conqueror_n then_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o 17._o christ_n indeed_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o worlb_n john_n 18.36_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v better_a call_v king_n of_o nation_n than_o tidal_n be_v gen._n 14.1_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o for_o when_o any_o grievous_a calamity_n be_v about_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o any_o of_o her_o evil_a neighbour_n jer._n 12.14_o to_o wit_n the_o curse_a nation_n that_o compass_v she_o about_o as_o so_o many_o greedy_a tiger_n bear_n boar_n lion_n leopard_n wolf_n etc._n etc._n say_v luther_n than_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o comfort_v his_o church_n against_o this_o come_a calamity_n with_o this_o sovereign_a cordial_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o king_n to_o relieve_v and_o rescue_v she_o from_o those_o ravenous_a beast_n by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n and_o regal_a authority_n there_o be_v many_o famous_a instance_n hereof_o not_o only_o that_o great_a text_n zech._n 9.9_o and_o that_o also_o ezek._n 21.27_o but_o likewise_o though_o many_o more_o may_v be_v mention_v i_o shall_v here_o add_v only_o one_o more_o namely_o that_o of_o isa_n 9.6_o 7._o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v to_o come_v a_o most_o unparalleled_a calamity_n upon_o the_o church_n isa_n 7.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 9.1_o then_o to_o preponderate_a and_o outweigh_v the_o perplexity_n of_o that_o matchless_a misery_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n there_o do_v comfort_v the_o church_n not_o only_o with_o the_o birth_n but_o also_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa_n 9.6_o 7._o the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o those_o two_o prophet_n that_o follow_v isaiah_n namely_o ezekiel_n and_o zechariah_n as_o above_o quote_v all_o intimate_v the_o truth_n of_o father_n bernard_n excellent_a notion_n tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v though_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o which_o whole_o lie_v and_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o who_o god_n be_v the_o devil_n blind_a their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o yet_o christ_n be_v king_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o order_n and_o over_o rule_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n of_o all_o act_n 10.36_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o all_o what_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o person_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o king_n of_o all_o kingdom_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v long_o wrong_v by_o the_o world_n now_o in_o order_n that_o this_o
first_o volume_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n contain_v about_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o creation_n be_v god_n first_o emanation_n flow_v forth_o or_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n till_o then_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deus_fw-la contractus_fw-la contain_v all_o in_o himself_o now_o deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la spread_v his_o hand_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o contract_v to_o create_v the_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v now_o weary_a with_o do_v nothing_o as_o atheist_n say_v but_o he_o do_v it_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la august_n count_v advers._fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n be_v neither_o idle_a in_o rest_a nor_o weary_a in_o work_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n do_v or_o how_o he_o employ_v himself_o before_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o sea_n over_o which_o no_o ship_n have_v ever_o sail_v be_v a_o mine_n into_o which_o no_o spade_n have_v ever_o delve_v a_o abyss_n into_o which_o no_o bucket_n have_v ever_o dive_v our_o fight_n be_v too_o tender_a and_o slender_a to_o behold_v this_o sun_n it_o be_v humane_a folly_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v false_o call_v the_o first_o man_n frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affabrè_fw-la factum_fw-la neat_o make_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o and_o then_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o beginning_n gen._n 1.1_o if_o so_o there_o can_v be_v none_o before_o it_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n do_v before_o neither_o what_o he_o will_v do_v after_o the_o world_n augustine_n smart_o answer_v this_o saucy_a question_n that_o god_n be_v make_v a_o hell_n for_o such_o overcurious_a busybody_n the_o philosopher_n read_v this_o first_o of_o genesis_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la probas_fw-la excellent_o say_v sir_n moses_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v augustine_n answer_v credo_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la alsted_n divinity_n do_v not_o use_v to_o prove_v her_o principle_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o believe_v than_o believe_v by_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—â—ie_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v ambrose_n away_o with_o argument_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o believe_v though_o i_o can_v prove_v every_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o word_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o critic_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o effect_v or_o perfect_v and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o proper_a and_o literal_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o 2._o common_a and_o mystical_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o eph._n 2.10_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v at_o first_o without_o praeexi_v matter_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o praeexi_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o strong_o resist_a matter_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o no_o less_o require_v the_o all-creating_a power_n as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v creatio_fw-la transiens_fw-la so_o this_o be_v creatio_fw-la continuans_fw-la we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a work_n except_o opposition_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v once_o create_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v indeed_o do_v something_o to_o uncreate_v ourselves_o be_v it_o not_o that_o create_a power_n come_v to_o renew_v our_o decay_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a withering_n psal_n 51.10_o creation_n here_o treat_v upon_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o be_v the_o external_n efficiency_n act_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n out_o of_o nothing_o very_o good_a and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o four_o cause_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o act_v considerable_a 1._o a_o quâ_fw-la the_o cause_n efficient_a 2._o exit_fw-la quâ_fw-la the_o matter_n 3._o per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o form_n and_o 4._o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o end_n yea_o all_o those_o seven_o circumstance_n contain_v in_o one_o verse_n quis_fw-la quid_fw-la vbi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la cur_n quomodo_n quando_fw-la concur_v here_o in_o this_o divine_a action_n of_o the_o creation_n bereshith_n bara_n elohim_n eth_n hashamajim_a veeth_n haeret_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.1_o sundry_a inquiry_n be_v here_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n call_v also_o lord_n the_o governor_n the_o external_n efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v twofold_a 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o second_o lord_z thè_z governor_n those_o two_o be_v call_v relative_n attribute_n as_o they_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o matter_n make_v and_o those_o two_o title_n god_n and_o lord_n be_v first_o conjoin_v in_o gen._n 2.4_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o universal_a creation_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n than_o stand_v it_o in_o need_n only_o of_o a_o continue_a sustentation_n as_o lord_n signify_v a_o sustainer_n it_o be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o name_n god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v single_o about_o thirty_o three_o time_n before_o now_o he_o be_v first_o call_v lord_n god_n that_o as_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v perfect_a also_o thus_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n couple_n those_o two_o name_n together_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n isa_n 40.28_o say_n the_o same_o god-creatour_n be_v still_o lord-governour_n or_o sustainer_n who_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o one_o toil_v or_o tire_v for_o he_o govern_v now_o as_o he_o do_v create_v without_o either_o toil_n or_o travel_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o weariness_n as_o man_n be_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v elohim_n bara_n dii_n creavit_fw-la as_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n call_v by_o elihu_n eloah_n gnoshai_n god_n my_o maker_n job_n 35.10_o and_o by_o david_n the_o maker_n of_o israel_n psal_n 149.1_o and_o soloman_n say_v remember_v thy_o greator_n eccles_n 12.1_o this_o word_n elohim_n signify_v almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n yet_o be_v this_o noun_n plural_a join_v with_o bara_n a_o verb_n singular_a because_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o although_o in_o power_n infinite_a there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v call_v creator_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v so_o eph._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o word_n or_o son_n be_v so_o heb._n 1.8_o 10._o col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 33.6_o &_o 104.30_o job_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o the_o psalmist_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n create_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o prov._n 8.24_o 27_o 28._o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o revel_v 3.14_o isa_n 40.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o in_o make_v border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 1.11_o rab._n solomon_n interpret_v we_o there_o i_n
with_o david_n i_o be_o curious_o make_a psal_n 139.15_o the_o choice_a and_o complete_a accomplishment_n of_o man_n serve_v only_o to_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o when_o obstruction_n be_v in_o man_n most_o curious_a masterpiece_n they_o most_o usual_o must_v be_v take_v in_o piece_n before_o the_o obstruction_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o how_o many_o obstruction_n of_o liver_n spleen_n reins_o bladder_n etc._n etc._n be_v remove_v in_o man_n god_n masterpiece_n without_o take_v his_o work_n in_o piece_n man_n can_v imitate_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n but_o he_o can_v the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o how_o do_v god_n put_v job_n to_o a_o nonplus_n with_o the_o great_a folio_n of_o the_o creation_n such_o as_o leviathan_n the_o whale_n or_o sea-monster_n and_o behemoth_n the_o elephant_n or_o land-monster_n job_n ch._n 40_o 41._o yea_o and_o the_o decimo_fw-la sexto_n or_o little_a volume_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o the_o naturalist_n they_o have_v stand_v astonish_v to_o consider_v the_o ant_n the_o bee_n etc._n etc._n that_o life_n motion_n and_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n shall_v be_v coup_v up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n in_o so_o little_a a_o corpusculum_fw-la pliny_n wonder_v at_o the_o gnat_n that_o so_o small_a a_o creature_n shall_v make_v so_o great_a a_o buzz_v and_o that_o her_o nose_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a faculty_n be_v both_o acuminosum_fw-la &_o fistulosum_fw-la as_o his_o phrase_n be_v so_o sharp_a to_o pierce_v the_o skin_n yet_o so_o spongy_a as_o to_o suck_v the_o blood_n oh_o how_o many_o curious_a contrivance_n there_o be_v on_o earth_n below_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o rational_a creature_n each_o of_o differ_v voice_n and_o face_n and_z no_o more_o of_o sensitive_a as_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n what_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o divine_a work_n be_v that_o vegetative_a life_n of_o plant_n to_o which_o every_o springtime_n be_v a_o new_a resurrection_n who_o can_v true_o understand_v the_o ascend_v and_o descend_v of_o the_o sap_n in_o they_o in_o its_o several_a season_n whâ—_n can_v thorough_o admire_v the_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n of_o many_o flower_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o tulip_n call_v the_o lily_n whereof_o christ_n say_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o they_o matth._n 6.29_o much_o more_o curiosity_n be_v there_o in_o heaven_n above_o as_o the_o several_a motion_n of_o the_o orb_n the_o increase_n and_o decrease_v of_o the_o moon_n the_o eclipse_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o make_v all_o the_o world_n stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n and_o amaze_v the_o glorious_a canopy_n over_o our_o head_n so_o bespangle_v with_o glitter_a star_n of_o seven_o several_a magnitude_n how_o can_v we_o but_o conceive_v if_o the_o outside_n and_o underceiling_n of_o heaven_n that_o star-chamber_n be_v so_o beautiful_a the_o inside_n where_o god_n christ_n glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n dwell_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o desirable_a glorious_a and_o beatifical_a 3._o divine_a wisdom_n shine_v forth_o most_o splendid_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n david_n cry_v also_o how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n psal_n 104.24_o he_o can_v not_o recount_v or_o reckon_v they_o but_o be_v plain_o swallow_v up_o with_o wonderment_n at_o they_o who_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o create_v so_o many_o star_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o so_o many_o fowl_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n so_o many_o fish_n to_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o many_o beast_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o differ_v in_o kind_n &_o form_n one_o from_o another_o v._o 39_o 40._o variety_n of_o work_n so_o they_o be_v curious_a as_o well_o as_o various_a do_v much_o commend_v the_o skill_n &_o dexterity_n of_o the_o workman_n 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o magnitude_n as_o well_o as_o multitude_n of_o creature_n both_o above_o and_o below_o l._n above_o of_o what_o a_o vast_a circumference_n be_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n some_o do_v curious_o calcutate_v it_o to_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n other_o say_v if_o a_o stone_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o shall_v pass_v every_o hour_n a_o hundred_o mile_n it_o will_v be_v sixty_o five_o year_n more_o before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o several_a orb_n of_o that_o celestial_a fabric_n stretch_v forth_o and_o spread_v round_o about_o the_o low_a world_n like_o great_a curtain_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o isa_n 40.22_o yet_o not_o one_o hole_n wear_v in_o they_o for_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n all_o cover_v one_o another_o like_o the_o several_a pill_n or_o part_n of_o a_o onion_n of_o what_o a_o vast_a bigness_n be_v those_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v conceive_v a_o several_a world_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o each_o of_o these_o star_n beside_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n call_v the_o two_o great_a luminary_n or_o light_n gen._n 1.16_o be_v easy_o demonstratre_v to_o be_v vast_a body_n the_o former_a much_o great_a and_o the_o latter_a not_o much_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o below_o on_o earth_n be_v behemoth_n that_o beast_n of_o beast_n so_o big_a that_o as_o the_o hebr._n foemin_n plural_a signify_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v many_o beast_n in_o his_o belly_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o beast_n job_n 40.15_o and_o for_o his_o hugeness_n and_o bulky_a body_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n v._o 19_o god_n masterpiece_n among_o all_o beast_n those_o mighty_a mountain_n not_o cast_v up_o by_o the_o flood_n nor_o by_o the_o subterraneal_a spirit_n as_o aunt_n and_o mole_n cast_v up_o their_o hillock_n a_o little_a above_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o some_o say_v but_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a god_n at_o the_o creation_n psal_n 90.2_o do_v bring_v forth_o food_n yea_o food_n enough_o to_o this_o bulky_a beast_n v._o 20._o no_o engine_n except_o faith_n can_v remove_v a_o mountain_n out_o of_o its_o place_n matth._n 17.20_o &_o 21.21_o 2._o in_o the_o sea_n be_v leviathan_n that_o great_a sea-monster_n that_o move_v or_o float_v island_n some_o of_o such_o bigness_n as_o to_o cover_v four_o acre_n of_o ground_n and_o of_o so_o wide_a a_o mouth_n as_o to_o swallow_v up_o a_o whole_a ship_n as_o pliny_n write_v divine_a wisdom_n be_v much_o see_v in_o make_v the_o whale_n so_o complete_a in_o all_o its_o part_n which_o all_o have_v their_o several_a use_n and_o all_o which_o be_v note_v and_o number_v job_n 41.2_o 7_o 12._o to_o 2d_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o his_o like_a v._o 33._o he_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o elephant_n both_o for_o strength_n and_o magnitude_n etc._n etc._n 2ly_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n shall_v create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o whereas_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nil_fw-la fit_a nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o this_o rule_n hold_v good_a in_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o secondary_a not_o in_o the_o primary_n creation_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o a_o most_o marvellous_a and_o magnificent_a manner_n every_o thing_n in_o its_o proper_a beauty_n peculiar_a property_n and_o unutterable_a neatness_n and_o perfection_n all_o thing_n at_o their_o full_a stature_n and_o maturity_n as_o the_o word_n bara_n signify_v 3._o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o bare_a dixit_fw-la he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la factivum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o potent_a efficacy_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o existency_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n eccles_n 8.4_o &_o matth._n 8.9_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o work_n for_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v a_o world_n as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o to_o say_v let_v a_o world_n be_v make_v 4._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o either_o tool_n or_o toil._n the_o heathen_a atheist_n of_o old_a use_v to_o scoff_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n ask_v quibus_fw-la machinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o what_o ladder_n and_o scaffold_n do_v your_o jehovah_n erect_v the_o high_a roof_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o engine_n and_o instrument_n have_v he_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n
that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o come_v next_o to_o the_o former_a in_o purity_n and_o subtlety_n be_v make_v the_o air_n or_o next_o element_n call_v the_o firmament_n and_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n even_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o moon_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 147.8_o matth._n 24.30_o or_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1.30_o psal_n 79.2_o gen._n 1.6.7_o 8._o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o more_o gross_a part_n of_o that_o mass_n be_v so_o distribute_v to_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o water_n be_v gather_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o receptacle_n make_v the_o ocean_n or_o sea_n and_o then_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o be_v adorn_v with_o herb_n and_o tree_n those_o be_v the_o two_o other_o element_n gen._n 1.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o on_o the_o four_o day_n be_v make_v those_o light_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o as_o into_o certain_a vessel_n god_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v the_o light_n which_o before_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o upper_a horizon_n and_o do_v incorporate_v it_o in_o those_o superior_a body_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o inferior_a world_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o 19_o on_o the_o five_o day_n be_v make_v the_o fowl_n and_o fish_n those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n and_o water_n together_o with_o the_o amphibia_fw-la as_o crocodile_n sea-horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o generation_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n create_v the_o beast_n and_o all_o creep_v thing_n of_o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v seven_o create_v of_o every_o kind_n three_o couple_n for_o breed_n and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n which_o god_n foresee_v and_o then_o he_o make_v man_n after_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v perfect_v gen._n 2.1_o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v from_o his_o create_a work_n job_n 5.17_o ordain_v that_o day_n as_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n in_o the_o creation_n observe_v this_o excellent_a order_n in_o simple_a body_n as_o to_o the_o universe_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o imperfect_a to_o the_o perfect_a as_o the_o element_n of_o a_o simple_a nature_n be_v first_o create_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n make_v of_o those_o element_n the_o thing_n without_o life_n before_o thing_n with_o life_n and_o of_o thing_n with_o life_n he_o make_v those_o of_o a_o vegetative_a life_n as_o plant_n and_o those_o of_o a_o sensitive_a life_n as_o beast_n and_o afterward_o man_n with_o a_o rational_a life_n as_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o all_o but_o in_o particular_a compound_v body_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o more_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o imperfect_a as_o he_o first_o make_v the_o tree_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n first_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o woman_n both_o more_o imperfect_a as_o man_n be_v the_o last_o so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o creation_n hence_o man_n be_v make_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o single_a word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v make_v god_n call_v a_o council_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n 1.26_o not_o as_o in_o the_o other_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o man_n as_o a_o work_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n his_o very_a body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sheath_n or_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v curious_o frame_v of_o elementary_a matter_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n as_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n galen_n a_o heathen_a can_v not_o read_v anatomy-lecture_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n especial_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o hand_n frame_v in_o all_o its_o part_n for_o handle_v work_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o singer_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o the_o creator_n as_o man_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a hence_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n gnolam_fw-la hakaton_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o little_a world_n the_o soul_n be_v set_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o little_a god_n in_o this_o little_a world_n as_o jehovah_n be_v a_o great_a god_n in_o the_o great_a world_n for_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n as_o like_v he_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o come_v as_o near_o he_o in_o resemblance_n as_o be_v possible_a the_o idea_n or_o exemplar_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v brief_o and_o summary_o express_v and_o comprise_v by_o god_n in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o little_a world_n the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o as_o 1._o favorinus_n who_o say_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v man_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o 2_o proclus_n can_v say_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o mind_n to_o wit_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n job_n 4.24_o in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n indivisible_a immaterial_a immortal_a distinguish_v into_o three_o power_n or_o faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n which_o all_o make_v up_o one_o spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o sheath_n and_o shell_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o composition_n of_o all_o the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o compendium_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o partake_v of_o a_o be_v with_o stone_n of_o life_n with_o plant_n of_o sense_n with_o beast_n and_o of_o understanding_n with_o angel_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o christian_a walk_n pag._n 2_o 3._o though_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o as_o a_o clay-wall_n that_o encompass_v a_o treasure_n a_o wooden_a box_n that_o contain_v a_o jewel_n and_o a_o coarse_a canvas-case_n that_o cover_v a_o most_o curious_a instrument_n yet_o in_o it_o selt_z it_o be_v opus_n phrygionicum_n a_o phrygian_a or_o arras-work_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o curious_a tapestry_n embroider_v with_o nerve_n vein_n artery_n and_o variety_n of_o limb_n sustain_v with_o bone_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v 1rst_n a_o temple_n be_v the_o best_a of_o building_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a structure_n be_v that_o temple_n of_o stone_n which_o solomon_n build_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n a_o temple_n of_o flesh_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o its_o house_n or_o temple_n dan_n 7.15_o hebr._fw-la ruchi_n bego_fw-la nidneb_fw-mi my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n nadan_n translate_v there_o the_o body_n signify_v a_o sheath_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o chron._n 21.27_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o its_o sheath_n intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sheath_n now_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o rich_a sheath_n it_o require_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o sword_n of_o excellent_a metal_n and_o temper_n so_o require_v a_o excellent_a scabbard_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o excellent_a house_n must_v that_o need_v be_v which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o such_o a_o excellent_a tenant_n as_o a_o immortal_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v
11.20_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n engine_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n wind_v itself_o into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o apologue_n a_o most_o significant_a fable_n of_o a_o contention_n that_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heart_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o sin_n a_o reference_n be_v make_v by_o they_o both_o to_o reason_n which_o decide_v the_o controversy_n thus_o cordi_fw-la causam_fw-la imputans_fw-la &_o occasionem_fw-la oculo_fw-la reason_n determine_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o oft_o do_v the_o devil_n make_v the_o eye_n to_o be_v as_o a_o burning-glass_n to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n as_o he_o do_v david_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o from_o the_o roof_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n and_o from_o this_o roof_n do_v david_n downfall_n begin_v for_o there_o the_o old_a serpent_n easy_o wind_v himself_o into_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o loophole_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o look_v he_o go_v on_o to_o lust_a and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v so_o infect_v his_o vital_n that_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o hell_n he_o get_v a_o most_o foul_a yet_o not_o a_o final_a fall_n though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o have_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v underneath_o he_o to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o psal_n 37.24_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o david_n do_v so_o hearty_o cry_v lord_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal_n 119.37_o lest_o look_v shall_v cause_v like_v and_o like_n lust_a again_o and_o job_n step_v one_o degree_n further_o to_o wit_n from_o a_o prayer_n to_o a_o vow_n job_n 31.1_o yea_o from_o a_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o a_o solemn_a imprecation_n v._o 7._o he_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o irregular_a glance_a and_o of_o inordinate_a gaze_n these_o two_o do_v often_o metamorphize_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o own_o brutish_a affection_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v now_o become_v a_o evil_a eye_n so_o call_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n deut._n 15.9_o prov._n 23.6_o &_o 28.22_o matth._n 6.23_o &_o 20.15_o mark_v 7.22_o luke_n 11.34_o 1._o hence_o the_o word_n flat_o forbid_v we_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n numb_a 15.39_o &_o eccles_n 11.9_o for_o those_o two_o be_v seldom_o sunder_v 2_o job_n set_v a_o guard_n and_o lay_v god_n charge_v upon_o his_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v prove_v a_o broker_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o as_o that_o hangby_a hiram_n the_o adullamite_n do_v to_o judah_n gen._n 38.20_o 4._o hence_o god_n have_v place_v tear_n in_o this_o sinful_a and_o in_o no_o other_o member_n which_o be_v token_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o it_o be_v they_o may_v wash_v it_o from_o its_o sinfulness_n therefore_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnaijn_n well_o signify_v a_o fountain_n as_o well_o as_o a_o eye_n for_o from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n do_v iniquity_n flow_v and_o sure_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o sorrow_n also_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n wish_v that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n jerem._n 9.1_o that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o water_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o bleed_a vine_n be_v say_v to_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o gospel-tear_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o godly_a heart_n be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o cure_v the_o fret_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o watery_a constitution_n that_o it_o may_v be_v frequent_o trickle_v down_o tear_n for_o that_o wash_a work_n such_o water_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v preserve_v in_o god_n bottle_n psal_n 56.8_o oh_o bless_a be_v that_o soul_n which_o be_v plentiful_o bathe_v in_o the_o warm_a bath_n of_o their_o own_o penitent_a tear_n and_o in_o the_o king_n bath_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n hebr._n 9.2_o it_o be_v not_o our_o tear_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n that_o do_v expiate_v sin_n zeeh._n 13.1_o the_o fountain_n open_v in_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n job_n 19.34_o who_o come_v by_o water_n to_o sanctify_v and_o by_o blood_n to_o justify_v penitent_a sinner_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o final_o see_v the_o sight_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v become_v a_o deceitful_a and_o a_o sinful_a sense_n our_o saviour_n give_v safe_a and_o save_a counsel_n matth._n 5.29_o not_o only_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o its_o good_a behaviour_n call_v it_o from_o its_o outstray_v and_o lie_v god_n charge_n upon_o it_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o own_o check_n but_o also_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o new_a lest_z it_o prove_v a_o window_n of_o wickedness_n and_o become_v a_o worse_a disease_n than_o any_o of_o those_o two_o hundred_o disease_n which_o physician_n reckon_v up_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o lest_o death_n enter_v in_o at_o that_o window_n according_a to_o jer._n 9.21_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n apply_v that_o text_n caution_v we_o to_o shut_v our_o casement_n lest_o sin_n ascend_v into_o the_o soul_n thereby_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o this_o light_n of_o the_o body_n bring_v the_o soul_n to_o utter_v darkness_n second_o the_o ear_n be_v a_o noble_a organ_n and_o a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o many_o respect_n 1._o the_o ear_n be_v as_o aristotle_n call_v it_o one_o of_o the_o two_o learned_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o instruction_n it_o let_v in_o all_o discipline_n to_o the_o soul_n all_o learning_n be_v let_v into_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o by_o auricular_a admonition_n job_n 33.16_o &_o 36.10_o 15._o as_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o window_n so_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o door_n for_o discipline_n to_o enter_v 2._o the_o ear_n be_v that_o excellent_a organ_n that_o let_v in_o life_n and_o salvation_n at_o this_o door_n the_o devil_n draw_v in_o death_n at_o first_o gen._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o window_n v._o 6._o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n say_v only_o to_o bely_v what_o god_n have_v say_v eve_n listen_v and_o let_v in_o death_n god_n ordain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cross_v and_o counter-work_n the_o devil_n that_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n through_o the_o ear_n by_o our_o first_o parent_n listen_v to_o that_o old_a manslayer_n so_o life_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o door_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o live_a parent_n of_o mankind_n adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v listen_v with_o their_o ear_n to_o the_o devil_n proffer_n so_o their_o dead_a posterity_n which_o by_o their_o first_o parent_n fall_v be_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o bear_v christ_n promise_n shall_v live_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 5.25_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa_n 55.3_o therefore_o he_o call_v on_o they_o there_o hattu_n oznekem_n to_o hear_v with_o all_o their_o might_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3.18_o which_o only_o have_v power_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o our_o own_o darken_a understanding_n have_v a_o kill_a property_n 3._o the_o ear_n be_v that_o noble_a door_n by_o which_o save_v faith_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o soul_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o god_n give_v not_o that_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n 2_o thess_n 3.2_o but_o only_o to_o his_o elect_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.1_o yet_o god_n give_v not_o this_o gift_n immediate_o to_o man_n but_o mediate_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v call_v the_o sense_n of_o love_n so_o the_o ear_n be_v call_v the_o sense_n of_o faith_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o convey_v into_o the_o soul_n
grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bolt_n bond_n and_o bound_n of_o nature_n as_o moses_n that_o mildman_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o man_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o tongue_n psal_n 106.33_o and_o as_o david_n when_o he_o think_v his_o mouth_n have_v be_v fast_o muzzle_v up_o a_o fire_n of_o passion_n and_o impatiency_n burn_v within_o he_o make_v he_o slip_v his_o muzzle_n break_v his_o word_n and_o belch_v out_o a_o rash_a request_n psal_n 39.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o oh_o than_o what_o great_a need_n have_v the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o request_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o door_n of_o his_o lip_n psal_n 141.3_o not_o only_o that_o it_o creak_v not_o in_o complaint_n as_o do_v the_o door_n upon_o rusty_a hinge_n for_o want_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n but_o also_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v according_a to_o its_o creator_n command_n never_o to_o be_v shut_v when_o silence_n be_v sinful_a and_o never_o to_o be_v open_a when_o speak_v be_v not_o better_a than_o silence_n the_o door_n of_o the_o mouth_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o ezekiel_n temple_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o man_n but_o for_o immanuel_n for_o messiah_n the_o prince_n for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o according_a to_o his_o will_n ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o in_o short_a as_o the_o clapper_n of_o a_o bell_n demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o size_n of_o the_o bell_n whether_o treble_a tenor_n or_o base_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sound_n thereof_o so_o man_n tongue_n discover_v the_o sort_n of_o the_o metal_n and_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n rot_a or_o putrid_a speech_n eph._n 4.29_o those_o spark_n of_o hell_n their_o stink_a breath_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wrong_a metal_n they_o be_v stink_a goat_n not_o christ_n sheep_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o physic_n when_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n come_v upward_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n instead_o of_o go_v downward_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o party_n be_v insensible_a hereof_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a prognostic_n of_o approach_a death_n so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o obscene_a borborology_n black_a blasphemy_n and_o filthy_a discourse_n far_a worsâ—_n than_o any_o excrement_n inasmuch_o as_o moral_a evil_n be_v worse_a than_o natural_a proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o sinful_a man_n be_v insensible_a of_o his_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o swearer_n who_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o swear_v even_o when_o big_a belly_a oath_n be_v belch_v out_o by_o he_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o already_o condemn_v joh._n 3.18_o and_o as_o the_o physician_n write_v miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la upon_o that_o desperate_a disease_n of_o cast_v up_o excrement_n as_o aforesaid_a against_o nature_n so_o must_v we_o say_v for_o such_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a and_o desperate_a if_o god_n heal_v they_o not_o sure_o i_o be_o man_n can_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n speech_n be_v savoury_a and_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n col._n 4.6_o as_o we_o salt_v those_o meat_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o putrify_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n of_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o life-changing_a work_n matth._n 12.37_o those_o two_o son_n in_o the_o story_n that_o can_v shoot_v at_o their_o father_n when_o dead_a be_v judge_v bastard_n and_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o give_v they_o any_o of_o their_o father_n good_n but_o the_o three_o son_n that_o can_v not_o do_v so_o unnatural_o he_o judge_v legitimate_a and_o right_a heir_n to_o his_o father_n all_o so_o such_o as_o can_v shoot_v through_o the_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n their_o father_n with_o execrable_a oath_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v undoubted_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n such_o can_v be_v so_o continue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v have_v any_o of_o their_o father_n good_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n final_o we_o have_v a_o say_n a_o tongue_n be_v the_o best_a or_o worst_a dish_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o best_a thing_n god_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o worst_a thing_n satan_n send_v from_o hell_n be_v a_o tongue_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n god_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n act._n 2.3_o as_o the_o best_a of_o divine_a gift_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n set_v the_o apostle_n tongue_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n that_o flame_n of_o god_n cant._n 8.6_o so_o the_o devil_n inflame_v the_o tongue_n of_o his_o vassal_n with_o fire_n from_o hell_n jam._n 3.6_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o diabolical_a plague_n because_o it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_n of_o our_o nativity_n or_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n no_o age_n no_o estate_n no_o action_n be_v free_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o either_o in_o anger_n lust_n pride_n etc._n etc._n this_o rage_a tongue-fire_n cause_v great_a confusion_n and_o inconvenience_n a_o little_a fire_n burn_v up_o a_o whole_a wood_n it_o be_v a_o good_a servant_n but_o a_o bad_a master_n look_v well_o to_o it_o our_o anger_n be_v always_o sin_n except_o when_o our_o anger_n be_v only_o against_o sin_n as_o the_o asp_n have_v a_o bladder_n of_o poison_n under_o her_o tongue_n which_o break_v when_o he_o bite_v so_o this_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o man_n tongue_n psal_n 140.3_o it_o be_v topful_a of_o deadly_a poison_n jam._n 3.8_o we_o dare_v not_o poison_v one_o another_o yet_o slander_n be_v poison_n oh_o for_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o cause_v a_o new_a tongue_n and_o whereas_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v fire_v with_o a_o live-coal_n from_o hell_n altar_n can_v run_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n bite_v at_o every_o body_n oh_o what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o the_o seraph_n who_o be_v a_o burn_a angel_n himself_o as_o his_o name_n import_v shall_v bring_v his_o retheph_n or_o burn_a coal_n to_o touch_v our_o tongue_n not_o to_o burn_v they_o but_o to_o burn_v up_o corruption_n in_o they_o isa_n 6.6_o 7._o the_o poet_n say_v of_o his_o heathen_a jove_n compescuit_fw-la ignibus_fw-la ignes_fw-la he_o quench_v fire_n with_o fire_n when_o he_o slay_v phaeton_n who_o have_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o fiery_a thunderbolt_n so_o the_o true_a jehovah_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n and_o oft_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o heaven_n he_o pluck_v it_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o yea_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o do_v not_o only_o burn_v up_o our_o combustible_a corruption_n but_o also_o inflame_v our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n with_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n as_o chrysostom_n characterize_v paul_n also_o when_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n come_v upon_o they_o act._n 2.3_o faith_n be_v the_o tongue_n that_o fetch_v this_o burning-coal_n from_o heaven_n to_o purify_v and_o qualify_v our_o tongue_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n act._n â—5_n 9_o then_o indeed_o be_v they_o make_v as_o choice_a refine_a silver_n which_o have_v a_o excellent_a ring_n or_o sound_v with_o it_o prov._n 10.20_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n then_o little_a worth_n be_v their_o tongue_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v renew_v their_o tongue_n be_v refine_v to_o sing_v hallelujah_n and_o to_o sound_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n upon_o a_o well-tuned_a harp_n or_o hart._n especial_o 1._o if_o the_o tongue_n become_v a_o bless_a member_n of_o god_n cleave_v a_o cleave_a tongue_n act._n 2.4_o so_o cleave_v and_o divide_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o in_o a_o right_a application_n 2._o if_o the_o tongue_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o god_n altar_n fetch_v thence_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o faith_n isa_n 6.6_o 7._o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n put_v the_o tongue_n into_o tune_n for_o god_n
beautify_v and_o whereof_o god_n complain_v gen._n 6.5_o 7._o and_o row_n 5.12_o yet_o not_o altogether_o without_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o dreadful_a defection_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v happy_o repair_v by_o the_o bless_a refection_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o find_v a_o ransom_n for_o fall_a man_n job_n 33.24_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n be_v a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o cure_n also_o so_o that_o adam_n and_o the_o elect_a world_n in_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o infernal-deep_a in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o grand_a malady_n there_o be_v sundry_a branch_n considerable_a describe_v as_o 1_o the_o tempter_n and_o author_n of_o the_o temptation_n gen._n 3.1_o 2_o the_o temptation_n itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o description_n in_o v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 3_o man_n free_a inclination_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o it_o v._o 6._o which_o bring_v forth_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_n 4_o then_o follow_v the_o sad_a consequent_n thereof_o which_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o his_o arraignment_n at_o god_n bar._n 2._o his_o doom_n pass_v upon_o he_o there_o 3._o his_o ejectment_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o the_o end_n thus_o the_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n succeed_v the_o act_n of_o his_o creation_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o tempter_n which_o indeed_o be_v two_o in_o one_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n and_o this_o union_n athanasius_n doubt_v not_o to_o compare_v with_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o christ_n quaest_n 20._o tom._n 2._o pag._n 363._o which_o collation_n or_o comparison_n be_v not_o altogether_o inconvenient_a except_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o union_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n make_v only_o for_o this_o seduce_a work_n it_o be_v true_a moses_n mention_n only_o the_o serpent_n both_o in_o the_o action_n and_o in_o the_o doom_n for_o the_o action_n call_v the_o seducer_n the_o serpent_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o satan_n at_o all_o the_o 1_o reason_n be_v this_o moses_n act_v the_o part_n only_o of_o a_o historian_n but_o not_o of_o a_o interpreter_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o report_v thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o as_o they_o appear_v without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o serpent_n thus_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n apparition_n after_o his_o death_n to_o saul_n call_v it_o plain_o samuel_n because_o it_o so_o appear_v although_o it_o be_v undoubted_o satan_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 28.11_o 14._o inasmuch_o as_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o mantle_n to_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o from_o the_o grave_a or_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o also_o moses_n call_v the_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n three_o man_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o gen._n 18.2_o and_o that_o angel_n who_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n yet_o moses_n call_v he_o a_o man_n because_o he_o so_o appear_v gen._n 32.24_o moreover_o moses_n mention_n not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o corruption_n and_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o who_o and_o to_o who_o moses_n write_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o conceive_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o the_o visible_a creature_n 4._o last_o moses_n do_v then_o use_v dark_a expression_n because_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o full_a understanding_n of_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v defer_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n with_o other_o creature_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o tacit_o and_o implicit_o gen._n 1.1_o and_o 2._o 1._o for_o if_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o he_o must_v create_v the_o angel_n see_v they_o be_v creature_n psal_n 104.4_o and_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.10_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 24.36_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o as_o all_o sublunary_a creature_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n his_o foot_n army_n or_o nether_a force_n so_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o horse_n army_n or_o upper_a force_n gen._n 2.1_o and_o 31.1_o 2._o numb_a 22.31_o josh_n 5.1.3_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o 19.35_o 1_o king_n 22.19_o mat._n 26.53_o and_o luke_n 2.13_o neither_o can_v it_o suit_v with_o moses_n propose_v holy_a design_n of_o write_v which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v eternal_a but_o god_n to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n altogether_o the_o creation_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a creature_n beside_o moses_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n gen._n 3.24_o see_v more_o suprà _fw-la it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v create_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o day_n see_v those_o morning_n star_n and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v praise_n when_o god_n fasten_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 38.4_o 6_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a that_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v fall_v from_o their_o angelical_a perfection_n immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n as_o man_n through_o the_o devil_n malice_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o perfect_a state_n immediate_o after_o his_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o devil_n persist_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o leave_v that_o proper_a station_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 8.44_o and_o judas_n 6._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o he_o draw_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n with_o he_o into_o his_o rebellion_n against_o god_n whereby_o they_o all_o as_o rebel_n with_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o confine_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n hence_o arise_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n implacable_a and_o everlasting_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o because_o god_n be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n against_o man_n god_n masterpiece_n by_o all_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o malicious_a devil_n against_o man_n a_o envious_a one_o or_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n mat._n 13.25_o 28_o 39_o a_o enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v wakeful_a and_o watchful_a to_o sow_v tare_n where_o god_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n of_o man._n for_o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n neither_o think_v nor_o desire_n nor_o endeavour_n nor_o speak_v nor_o work_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man._n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o fall_v with_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v man_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23._o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 18.9_o 10._o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o rage_v cruel_o against_o they_o job_n 1.11_o 14_o to_o the_o end_n and_o job_n 2.5_o 7._o mat._n 8.28_o and_o 9.32_o and_o how_o malicious_a be_v that_o devil_n so_o to_o tear_v that_o good_a man_n mark_v 9.20_o how_o merciless_a be_v he_o so_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o two_o merciless_a element_n sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n v._o 22._o and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o design_v to_o draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o everlasting_a perdition_n with_o himself_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o eph._n 6.12_o and_o many_o other_o place_n this_o devil_n quasi_fw-la do_v evil_a begin_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o will_v never_o end_v so_o do_v until_o the_o last_o man_n expire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n his_o do_v evil_a to_o our_o first_o parent_n seduce_v they_o by_o his_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v forfeit_v their_o life_n and_o plunge_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o eternal_a death_n gen._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n john_n 8.44_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o how_o satan_n manage_v that_o matter_n of_o malice_n against_o man_n i_o have_v large_o relate_v in_o nine_o particular_n see_v my_o church_n history_n the_o first_o plot_n from_o page_n 3._o to_o the_o 9th_o page_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o that_o take_v only_o some_o remark_n for_o a_o further_o and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o tempter_n first_o and_o most_o fierce_a temptation_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o tempter_n
serpent_n do_v bite_v christ_n by_o the_o heel_n in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o thereby_o christ_n give_v satan_n a_o most_o deadly_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n for_o though_o christ_n die_v a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o as_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o to_o expiate_v the_o curse_n bring_v in_o by_o this_o forbid_a tree_n cant._n 8.5_o yet_o be_v he_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 8.34_o and_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n isa_n 25.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o and_o to_o this_o very_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n many_o scripture_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a reference_n as_o psal_n 56.7_o and_o 89.52_o and_o 49.6_o and_o 22.17_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o thus_o christ_n head_n be_v not_o break_v but_o his_o heel_n only_o be_v bruise_v as_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n relate_v 2._o to_o christ_n mystical_a his_o church_n or_o christian_n so_o it_o point_v out_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o the_o heel_n and_o low_a part_n as_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o head_n and_o upper_a part_n according_a to_o mr._n mead'_v notion_n and_o death_n have_v power_n over_o the_o heel_n or_o body_n below_o while_o the_o head_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o bliss_n above_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v play_v his_o trick_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n body_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o which_o wound_v in_o the_o heel_n that_o church_n halt_v unto_o this_o day_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v but_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v indeed_o within_o the_o devil_n commission_n here_o to_o bruise_v and_o break_v for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 3._o it_o point_v out_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o heel_n or_o low_a part_n thereof_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o out_o of_o satan_n reach_n this_o heel_n the_o devil_n be_v frequent_o wound_v yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o sleight_n wound_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v painful_a be_v never_o mortal_a like_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o heel_n far_o from_o the_o vital_n the_o head_n or_o heart_n all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o do_v indeed_o reach_v their_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n yet_o be_v they_o only_o as_o a_o bruise_n in_o the_o heel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o better_a part_n the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o can_v be_v endanger_v mat._n 10.28_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o instrument_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o soul_n below_o or_o the_o saint_n above_o ☞_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o entire_a christian_a catechism_n touch_v the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o remedy_n and_o reparation_n of_o miserable_a man_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v pure_a gospel_n that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n be_v lay_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o serpent_n or_o overwhelm_v and_o turn_v upon_o his_o back_n by_o the_o messiah_n so_o though_o he_o be_v a_o implacable_a enemy_n can_v do_v no_o great_a mischief_n as_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o put_v into_o such_o a_o painful_a posture_n and_o though_o he_o sting_v we_o in_o the_o heel_n and_o make_v we_o halt_v yet_o must_v we_o go_v halt_v towards_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n do_v over_o penuel_n gen._n 32.31_o yea_o run_v the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o now_o after_o the_o tempter_n follow_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o tempt_v 1._o the_o doom_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o her_o doom_n be_v threefold_a 1._o for_o seduce_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v doom_v to_o sorrow_n 1._o in_o conceive_v 2._o in_o bring_v forth_o 3._o in_o bring_v up_o too_o 2._o for_o please_v her_o palate_n she_o shall_v have_v pain_n in_o her_o womb_n no_o female_a of_o any_o kind_n have_v great_a pain_n than_o that_o of_o a_o woman_n as_o naturalist_n say_v 3._o as_o she_o prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o help_n meet_v she_o be_v doom_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o v._o 10._o to_o have_v her_o dependency_n upon_o her_o husband_n both_o for_o direction_n protection_n and_o provision_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o against_o her_o own_o will_v she_o endure_v the_o uneasy_a yoke_n of_o a_o unequal_a ruler_n yea_o and_o against_o god_n will_v too_o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v husband_n to_o rule_v with_o rigour_n though_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o righteous_a rule_n over_o their_o wife_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o bitter_a against_o they_o col._n 3.19_o eph._n 5.28.33_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la of_o divinâ—_n mercy_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v eve_n off_o or_o curse_v she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o serpent_n all_o this_o be_v a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n rather_o than_o a_o satisfactory_a and_o proportionable_a punishment_n god_n may_v have_v inflict_v the_o mulct_n of_o sudden_a death_n upon_o she_o which_o she_o have_v merit_v he_o may_v have_v take_v away_o the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n before_o promise_v but_o he_o only_o mingle_v it_o with_o dolour_n and_o yet_o tolerable_a torture_n though_o the_o throw_v in_o birth_n be_v so_o torture_v as_o no_o kind_n of_o torment_n can_v parallel_v insomuch_o that_o medea_n in_o the_o tragedy_n say_v she_o have_v rather_o die_v ten_o time_n over_o in_o battle_n than_o bring_v forth_o but_o once_o only_o yet_o god_n mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n with_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o doom_v she_o only_o to_o temporal_a pain_n where_o eternal_a death_n be_v deserve_v this_o be_v remit_v for_o the_o seed_n new_o promise_v ezek._n 18.23_o psal_n 103.10_o etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o grievous_a pain_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n doom_n 3._o those_o pain_n be_v impose_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v she_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o 4._o those_o pain_n be_v recompense_v with_o follow_v joy_n john_n 16.21_o 5._o neither_o be_v all_o hope_n of_o life_n cut_v off_o from_o she_o if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a doom_n be_v upon_o adam_n god_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n therein_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o offender_n who_o sin_v last_v be_v sentence_v last_o and_o herein_o be_v specify_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o doom_n and_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n to_o man._n 2._o the_o toilsome_a life_n of_o man._n 3_o his_o tiresome_a life_n to_o expire_v in_o a_o bodily_a death_n v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v only_o temporal_a not_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o because_o by_o the_o promise_a messiah_n here_o a_o reconcilement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n both_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o seed_n which_o will_v break_v the_o devil_n head_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o solid_a author_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o damn_v but_o save_v upon_o those_o ground_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o any_o reprobate_n or_o damn_a one_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v to_o typify_v our_o saviour_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v give_v to_o they_o both_o upon_o their_o transgression_n which_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n that_o be_v life_n or_o live_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o and_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o lively_a and_o life-giving_a oracle_n concern_v christ_n v._o 15._o whereby_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o have_v a_o reprieve_n from_o death_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n whether_o a_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 20._o 3._o adam_n be_v express_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o so_o he_o can_v rational_o be_v repute_v a_o son_n of_o death_n or_o damnation_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o
vessel_n of_o honour_n abel_n but_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n cain_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a cain_n possession_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v form_v first_o and_o be_v the_o first_o former_a of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v give_v up_o as_o well_o to_o cark_n care_v as_o to_o worldly_a glory_n yea_o he_o hate_a persecute_a and_o murder_v his_o only_a brother_n but_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o a_o damn_a reprobate_n whereas_o abel_n vanity_n who_o see_v the_o world_n vanity_n and_o seek_v a_o city_n in_o heaven_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o bloody_a brother_n yet_o be_v choose_v and_o accept_v before_o he_o and_o become_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o malist_v by_o this_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o world_n and_o massacre_v by_o this_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n augustin_n say_v of_o abel_n by_o grace_n he_o be_v praedestinate_v by_o grace_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o alien_n below_o on_o earth_n and_o by_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o citizen_n above_o in_o heaven_n yet_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o spring_v from_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v then_o fall_v into_o a_o original_a and_o total_a condemnation_n from_o hence_o those_o follow_a corollary_n and_o conclusion_n natural_o flow_v forth_o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o birth_n of_o those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o equality_n natural_a be_v both_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n who_o be_v then_o under_o the_o same_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o betwixt_o those_o two_o son_n there_o be_v plain_o put_v a_o difference_n supernatural_a that_o abel_n shall_v be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o one_o who_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o cain_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o reprobate_a head_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n 3._o inasmuch_o as_o cain_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o a_o reprobate_n this_o overthrow_v that_o foolish_a notion_n of_o universal_a election_n yea_o of_o all_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o that_o famous_a father_n origen_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o great_a potter_n over_o his_o clay_n of_o mankind_n that_o out_o or_o that_o common_a corrupt_a mass_n even_o of_o man_n equal_o involve_v in_o the_o fall_a estate_n he_o choose_v some_o to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o kingdom_n who_o he_o will_v and_o he_o refuse_v other_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o man_n must_v not_o mutter_v nor_o murmur_v against_o god_n but_o resolve_v all_o into_o his_o sovereignty_n rom._n 9_o from_o 15._o to_o 22._o 5._o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o most_o gracious_a election_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o foresee_a faith_n and_o work_v or_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n but_o it_o flow_v free_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n see_v all_o man_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o condemn_a mass_n of_o mankind_n rom._n 9.11_o eph._n 1_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n wade_v into_o that_o profundum_fw-la sine_fw-la â—undo_fw-la deep_a ocean_n of_o praedestination_n without_o a_o bottom_n show_v all_o its_o cause_n to_o be_v mere_o beyond_o and_o without_o man_n as_o the_o efficient_a god_n the_o material_a christ_n the_o formal_a the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wilk_n the_o final_a cause_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n election_n be_v altogether_o from_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o debt_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o positive_a cause_n of_o man_n preterition_n or_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o proper_o oppose_v to_o election_n and_o of_o his_o damnation_n be_v whole_o and_o sole_o flow_v from_o those_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n themselves_o who_o do_v fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n hos_fw-la 13.9_o man_n damnation_n be_v from_o himself_o though_o his_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o carnal_a reason_n must_v not_o reprehend_v what_o it_o can_v comprehend_v assure_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v unjust_a to_o any_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v â—o_o none_o to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o salvation_n on_o they_o 7._o as_o cain_n be_v bear_v first_o and_o then_o abel_n so_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v cain_n or_o flesh_n before_o we_o be_v newborn_a abel_n or_o spirit_n it_o be_v nature_n that_o first_o make_v we_o cain_n or_o carnal_a but_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o must_v make_v we_o abel_n or_o spiritual_n we_o be_v first_o nature_n and_o then_o grace_n the_o first_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o man_n we_o read_v of_o be_v mention_v gen._n 4.3_o 4._o though_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o adam_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n yet_o see_v no_o such_o notable_a remark_n happen_v at_o any_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o at_o his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o but_o this_o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v which_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n two_o general_n be_v observable_a 1._o their_o parity_n 2._o their_o imparity_n 1._o the_o parity_n or_o equality_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v fourfold_a 1._o in_o their_o original_a as_o both_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n the_o loin_n and_o womb_n they_o both_o spring_v from_o be_v the_o same_o 2._o in_o their_o relation_n they_o be_v both_o brother_n son_n beget_v of_o one_o father_n and_o bear_v of_o one_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o à _fw-la simul_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uterus_fw-la as_o brother_n jacent_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la utero_fw-la lay_v in_o the_o same_o belly_n 3._o in_o their_o secular_a condition_n both_o have_v honest_a employ_v and_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a particular_a calling_n cain_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n though_o of_o a_o differ_v kind_a yet_o both_o good_a 4._o in_o then_o religious_a concern_v both_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n both_o bring_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o omit_v their_o parity_n in_o the_o two_o former_a let_v we_o insist_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o two_o latter_a to_o wit_n their_o particular_a and_o general_a calling_n wherein_o they_o be_v equal_a 1._o their_o particular_a calling_n gen._n 4.2_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n whether_o adam_n do_v choose_v those_o two_o distinct_a trade_n for_o his_o two_o son_n by_o his_o paternal_a authority_n or_o that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v of_o themselves_o choose_v they_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o private_a genius_n or_o inclination_n if_o it_o be_v from_o adam_n authority_n over_o they_o then_o these_o corollary_n or_o consideration_n do_v natural_o flow_v from_o it_o 1._o that_o patent_n ought_v not_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o idleness_n but_o in_o some_o honest_a call_n wherein_o they_o may_v both_o serve_v themselves_o and_o their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 13.36_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o care_n of_o parent_n how_o to_o place_v out_o their_o child_n in_o such_o serviceable_a trade_n and_o occupation_n as_o those_o of_o a_o husbandman_n and_o shepherd_n be_v both_o which_o have_v their_o due_a commendation_n for_o their_o necessity_n simplicity_n and_o usefulness_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a history_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n must_v have_v his_o trade_n and_o call_v in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v though_o their_o father_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o bring_v up_o both_o his_o son_n in_o laborious_a calling_n and_o none_o can_v repute_v themselves_o more_o privilege_v than_o adam_n who_o in_o his_o very_a state_n of_o innocency_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v appoint_v to_o dress_v the_o garden_n though_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v then_o to_o be_v rather_o his_o recreation_n than_o any_o toilsome_a occupation_n for_o pain_n and_o weariness_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n his_o labour_n which_o before_o the_o fall_n be_v only_o a_o ordinance_n be_v become_v by_o the_o fall_n both_o a_o ordinance_n and_o a_o punishment_n too_o 3._o every_o honest_a call_v have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v very_o comely_a as_o god_n himself_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o
have_v earn_v though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o render_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o psal_n 62.12_o &_o exod._n 20.6_o whereas_o in_o this_o second_o covenant_n man_n be_v justify_v free_o rom._n 3.24_o the_o word_n gratìs_fw-la put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n do_v flow_v free_o from_o the_o warm_a bowel_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n though_o this_o freegrace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n have_v infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a motive_n and_o reason_n for_o its_o issue_n within_o himself_o or_o in_o itself_o yet_o have_v it_o no_o ground_n for_o its_o egress_n to_o the_o creature_n without_o himself_o or_o itself_o yea_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n find_v as_o much_o and_o as_o good_a motive_n in_o cain_n as_o in_o abel_n in_o judas_n as_o in_o peter_n and_o in_o esau_n as_o in_o jacob_n both_o these_o two_o brother_n stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n as_o to_o divine_a election_n mal._n 1.2_o 3._o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o the_o emanation_n or_o flow_n forth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n have_v no_o other_o original_n but_o mere_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o partum_fw-la but_o paratum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o prepare_v matth._n 25.34_o and_o be_v not_o the_o purchase_n of_o good_a work_n as_o those_o merit-monger_n the_o romanist_n say_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v unjust_a to_o any_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o rom._n 9.11_o 12_o 13._o to_o 24._o &_o eph._n 1.4_o to_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n wade_v into_o that_o profundum_fw-la sine_fw-la fundo_n the_o bottomless_a deep_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n show_v that_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o right_o a_o rule_n as_o man_n may_v not_o retort_v upon_o it_o no_o not_o for_o the_o reject_v of_o some_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o elect_n of_o other_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o suppose_v a_o man_n under_o never_o so_o high_a attainment_n of_o as_o excellent_a gift_n and_o of_o as_o eminent_a part_n and_o as_o strong_a as_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n yet_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n only_o which_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o temptation_n which_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n draw_v forth_o his_o corruption_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o while_o he_o be_v admire_v himself_o in_o the_o look_a glass_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o self-confidence_n he_o be_v make_v to_o stagger_v to_o stumble_v and_o to_o fall_v and_o his_o fail_a strength_n can_v help_v he_o up_o again_o but_o all_o his_o eminency_n dwindle_n away_o like_o a_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o like_o a_o great_a candle_n sudden_o blow_v out_o leave_v a_o stink_a smoke_n and_o savour_n behind_o he_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o not_o commit_v their_o keep_n to_o god_n judas_n ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o suppose_v a_o saint_n never_o so_o weak_a and_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n as_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o promise_v a_o infallible_a conduct_n in_o perseverance_n and_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o presumption_n in_o himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n this_o soul_n be_v sustain_v against_o all_o the_o strong_a temptation_n without_o he_o and_o against_o all_o the_o strong_a corruption_n within_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psal_n 84.9_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a job_n 17.9_o and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o let_v not_o then_o any_o sincere_a soul_n say_v though_o never_o so_o feeble_a i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v not_o able_a of_o thyself_o and_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n to_o stand_v but_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o câ—â—â—mit_v thyself_o to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n who_o will_v rather_o unmake_v all_o than_o thou_o miscarry_v 1_o pet._n 4.19_o and_o as_o faithful_a a_o covenanter_n paul_n know_v in_o who_o he_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o faithful_a to_o fulfil_v his_o covenanter_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o noble_a luther_n let_v christ_n who_o die_v for_o my_o soul_n look_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o say_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o minister_n can_v only_o counsel_v you_o it_o be_v christ_n must_v keep_v you_o judas_n ver_fw-la 24._o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.3_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o keen_a from_o evil_n 3._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o discover_v under_o what_o covenant_n a_o soul_n be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o goodness_n not_o only_o with_o comparison_n i_o be_o as_o good_a as_o thou_o but_o also_o with_o disparison_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o sinner_n as_o this_o publican_n despise_v of_o other_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v luke_n 18.11_o 12._o and_o as_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n do_v say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o revel_v 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o those_o under_o it_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n see_v itself_o poor_a naked_a blind_a and_o miserable_a in_o itself_o and_o though_o enrich_v with_o the_o gold_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3.17_o 18._o eph._n 3.8_o yet_o dare_v not_o glory_n in_o itself_o but_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o free_a grace_n say_v with_o the_o penitent_a thief_n luke_n 23.40_o i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o just_o with_o other_o that_o be_v damn_v though_o i_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o make_v myself_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o but_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n not_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o this_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o language_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o two_o officer_n of_o pharaoh_n whereof_o one_o be_v restore_v the_o other_o hang_v be_v both_o in_o one_o condition_n and_o may_v have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o favour_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o make_v the_o difference_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o great_a god_n make_v a_o difference_n his_o sovereignty_n prerogative_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n mark_v neither_o merit_n nor_o dismerit_n from_o without_o as_o rom._n 9.22_o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_v no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 3.27_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o romish_a merit-monger_n and_o their_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o so_o be_v that_o eph._n 2.9_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o that_o popish_a fool_n viga_n do_v say_v coelum_fw-la gratis_n non_fw-la accipiam_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v heaven_n but_o at_o a_o rate_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o i_o as_o rom._n 6.23_o alas_o those_o blind_a mist_v and_o muzzle_v romanist_n no_o better_a hee_a paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v more_o than_o lose_v all_o their_o work_n of_o super-erogation_a wherein_o they_o glory_v but_o paul_n have_v better_a learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o grace_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 3.23_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o it_o be_v not_o my_o
we_o all_o those_o grace_n rom._n 8.32_o even_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n eph._n 1.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o so_o that_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o perform_v all_o to_o abraham_n mic._n 7.20_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v to_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n jud._n v._n 21._o and_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o life_n eternal_a 1_o pet._n 3.7_o because_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o god_n promise_v it_o and_o of_o his_o perform_v it_o the_o performance_n have_v in_o it_o as_o much_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o promise_n see_v we_o all_o fall_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o of_o our_o own_o duty_n luke_n 17.10_o the_o best_a can_v never_o have_v worth_a enough_o with_o their_o best_a to_o merit_v heaven_n or_o purchase_v happiness_n in_o way_n of_o justice_n it_o must_v be_v give_v in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n man_n grace_n can_v merit_v god_n glory_n in_o a_o word_n every_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v free_a grace_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n act._n 20.32_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n col._n 1.6_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o phil._n 1.29_o remission_n be_v from_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o col._n 1.14_o justification_n be_v free_o from_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o yea_o and_o salvation_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o all_o the_o way_n thereunto_o every_o influence_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o grace_n joh._n 15.5_o phil._n 2.13_o as_o do_v christ_n himself_o joh._n 3.16_o inference_n hence_o 1._o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o bless_a paul_n often_o do_v eph._n 1.6_o and_o 2.4_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o mix_v nothing_o with_o it_o this_o debase_v it_o and_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n admire_v it_o with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.18.21_o psal_n 115._o 1._o and_o adore_v it_o with_o abraham_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n gen._n 17.2.3_o give_v grace_n the_o glory_n that_o give_v you_o both_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o inference_n let_v not_o unworthiness_n discourage_v it_o be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o see_v it_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o a_o contrary_a state_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o self-admiration_n seclude_v such_o self-admirer_n he_o pay_v best_a for_o heaven_n that_o see_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v for_o it_o a_o thousand_o world_n can_v purchase_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o free_o give_v hang_v your_o hope_n upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n not_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man._n nb._n when_o despair_n deject_v apply_v absolute_a promise_n when_o security_n and_o presumption_n prevail_v apply_v conditional_a both_o in_o their_o season_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o soul_n well_o apply_v the_o second_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v firm_a as_o well_o as_o free_a yea_o it_o be_v firm_a because_o it_o be_v free_a have_v this_o second_o covenant_n stand_v upon_o man_n obedience_n as_o the_o first_o do_v it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a covenant_n for_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v but_o a_o slippery_a foundation_n much_o more_o be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o fall_v estate_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 4.16_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o therefore_o have_v it_o the_o more_o certainty_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o firm_a because_o it_o be_v not_o free_a but_o depend_v upon_o the_o mutability_n of_o man_n will_n and_o therefore_o man_n will_n be_v changeable_a that_o covenant_n be_v changeable_a also_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o such_o dependency_n on_o man_n mutable_a will_n see_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o immutable_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o unchangeable_a god_n it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o firm_a nothing_o can_v hinder_v free_a grace_n from_o its_o effectual_a operation_n of_o what_o and_o on_o who_o it_o will_v though_o a_o promise_n of_o wage_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n may_v yet_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v be_v prevent_v beside_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n put_v purpose_n and_o grace_n together_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o now_o this_o divine_a purpose_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o can_v be_v shake_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o election_n and_o of_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o affection_n howbeit_o this_o knowledge_n god_n have_v of_o his_o be_v carry_v secret_a as_o a_o river_n under_o ground_n till_o he_o call_v we_o and_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o sinner_n hence_o be_v we_o call_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v a_o promise_n tit._n 1.2_o not_o as_o if_o any_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v make_v to_o we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o person_n but_o 1._o because_o the_o father_n do_v then_o purpose_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o according_a to_o that_o his_o purpose_n do_v also_o 2._o promise_v it_o to_o his_o son_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n in_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o they_o and_o 3._o according_a to_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o eternal_a promise_n to_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v in_o time_n to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n ground_n the_o firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n counsel_n or_o purpose_n heb._n 6.17_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n counsel_n or_o purpose_v change_n the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o god_n be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o job_n 23.13_o ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13.8_o and_o i_o be_o be_v his_o name_n exod._n 3.14_o nb._n first_o here_o then_o lie_v our_o strong_a consolation_n and_o the_o best_a anchor_n hold_v for_o our_o hope_n heb._n 6.18_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n before_o time_n be_v promise_n conceal_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o time_n be_v purpose_n reveal_v yea_o and_o in_o it_o we_o see_v also_o performance_n for_o the_o future_a so_o insure_v by_o christ_n who_o keep_v the_o ensure_a office_n as_o if_o they_o be_v acoomplishment_n at_o present_a and_o so_o two_o eternity_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la both_o during_o and_o after_o the_o world_n assure_v happiness_n to_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o 1._o it_o be_v found_v upon_o two_o unchangeable_a bottom_n god_n word_n and_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o 2._o it_o be_v contract_v betwixt_o two_o unchangeable_a person_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n promise_v so_o many_o soul_n and_o jew_n be_v too_o little_a gentile_n also_o cost_v the_o son_n so_o much_o blood_n every_o drop_n be_v covenant_v for_o 3._o it_o be_v make_v before_o a_o unchangeable_a witness_n the_o spirit_n joh._n 5.32_o 36_o 37._o heb._n 9.14_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n isa_n 55.3_o and_o heb._n 13.20_o and_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o herein_o david_n place_v all_o his_o salvation_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n or_o christ_n act._n 13.34_o it_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o can_v fail_v josh_n 21.45_o and_o 23.14_o 1_o kin._n 8.56_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o mountain_n to_o move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n isa_n 54.10_o and_o for_o the_o course_n of_o night_n and_o day_n to_o cease_v jer._n 33.20_o 21._o than_o for_o this_o firm_a covenant_n to_o fail_v none_o ever_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o can_v say_v there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o hand_n as_o isa_n 44.20_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.5_o so_o nor_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 89.33_o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v impossible_a heb._n 6.18_o nb._n second_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o firm_a sure_a and_o last_a that_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a it_o include_v in_o it_o the_o two_o eternity_n that_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la when_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n yet_o the_o covenant_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o be_v as_o in_o moses_n phrase_n from_o everlasting_a
the_o depth_n of_o this_o full-sea_n or_o high_a tide_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 11.33_o yea_o and_o to_o admire_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n as_o well_o as_o depth_n of_o divine_a goodness_n eph._n 3.18_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o fine_a mercy_n tender_a mercy_n that_o have_v a_o soft_a hand_n for_o a_o sore_a heart_n luk._n 1.72.78_o jam._n 5.11_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n which_o make_v god_n sometime_o seem_v to_o stagger_v between_o two_o shall_v i_o strike_v or_o shall_v i_o not_o hos_fw-la 11.8_o psal_n 78.38_o lam._n 3.33_o luk._n 6.35_o 1_o king_n 20.31_o mercy_n please_v he_o mic._n 7.18_o one_o deep_o call_v on_o another_o here_o our_o deep_a misery_n his_o deep_a mercy_n thus_o i_o may_v enlarge_v on_o all_o other_o attribute_n but_o brief_o 4._o god_n justice_n be_v we_o by_o this_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n in_o condescend_v to_o the_o triumph_n of_o mercy_n over_o justice_n in_o accept_v satisfaction_n from_o another_o even_a christ_n for_o we_o in_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n due_a to_o we_o and_o in_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o but_o with_o a_o borrow_a righteousness_n of_o the_o lamb_n lend_v 5._o his_o holiness_n be_v we_o as_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o impart_v it_o to_o we_o eph._n 4.24_o 6._o his_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n be_v we_o which_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o performance_n we_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v they_o so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o best_a season_n not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v psal_n 89.33_o 7._o his_o omnisciency_n be_v we_o whereby_o he_o observe_v all_o our_o want_n and_o weakness_n take_v care_n as_o well_o as_o notice_n of_o we_o in_o and_o under_o they_o even_o at_o all_o time_n 8._o his_o omnipotency_n be_v we_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v dreadful_a but_o of_o his_o love_n be_v comfortable_a and_o when_o love_n set_v this_o almighty_a arm_n on_o work_n what_o can_v it_o not_o do_v job_n 42.2_o 9_o his_o all-sufficiency_n be_v we_o a_o precious_a and_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n which_o have_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o all_o former_a age_n and_o still_o be_v press_v down_o heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o to_o supply_v we_o in_o this_o present_a age_n as_o it_o never_o yet_o fail_v so_o nor_o will_v it_o for_o ever_o 10._o his_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n be_v we_o this_o be_v our_o cordial_n god_n be_v every_o where_o with_o his_o saint_n at_o sea_n or_o land_n city_n or_o country_n they_o be_v not_o where_o from_o their_o father_n ground_n 11._o his_o unchangeableness_n be_v we_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n psal_n 29.10_o the_o world_n be_v a_o fable_n of_o change_n but_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n have_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o mannage_n its_o motion_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a do_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v 12._o his_o glory_n be_v we_o and_o so_o be_v his_o eternity_n have_v god_n a_o earth_n for_o we_o upon_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o have_v he_o not_o a_o heaven_n for_o we_o a_o glory_n and_o that_o eternal_a in_o a_o word_n god_n eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n breath_n backpart_n head_n and_o heart_n etc._n etc._n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o scripture_n be_v all_o we_o his_o throne_n and_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n all_o grace_n peace_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n all_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o second_o both_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o father_n be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n one_a his_o two_o nature_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v we_o 1._o as_o a_o sign_n that_o man_n make_v sick_a by_o sin_n shall_v recover_v and_o not_o taste_v of_o the_o second_o death_n this_o sign_n god_n give_v hezekiah_n of_o his_o recovery_n from_o a_o sickness_n unto_o death_n that_o the_o sun_n go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n with_o its_o shadow_n 2_o king_n 20.8.10_o and_o this_o infallible_a sign_n that_o mankind_n sick_a of_o sin_n shall_v recover_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o son_n call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o have_v go_v back_o with_o his_o shadow_n of_o glory_n ten_o degree_n at_o least_o nay_o such_o as_o be_v numberless_a to_o wit_n that_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7.8_o christ_n leave_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.5_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o even_o of_o fall_a man_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o if_o he_o have_v become_v a_o toad_n oh_o how_o low_a do_v christ_n stoop_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o on_o high_a every_o degree_n of_o his_o descend_v be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o our_o so_o many_o degree_n ascend_v 2._o as_o a_o screen_n to_o sconce_n and_o shelter_v we_o from_o consume_a fire_n such_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o heb._n 12.29_o which_o will_v soon_o kindle_v upon_o such_o dry_a stubble_n as_o fall_v mankind_n be_v therefore_o christ_n become_v god-man_n and_o so_o a_o days-man_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o flame_n of_o these_o everlasting_a burn_n as_o god_n be_v call_v and_o which_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v stand_v before_o isa_n 33.14_o shall_v not_o take_v hold_n on_o we_o 3._o as_o a_o ladder_n our_o lord_n apply_v jacob_n ladder_n to_o himself_o gen._n 28.12_o joh._n 1.51_o he_o be_v the_o true_a ladder_n of_o life_n by_o which_o fall_v man_n must_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_n into_o the_o heaven_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n touch_v heaven_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o foot_n or_o bottom_n of_o it_o rest_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o make_v heaven_n open_a and_o obvious_a to_o we_o provide_v we_o own_v he_o as_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o lie_v hold_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n upon_o his_o merit_n as_o upon_o the_o round_n or_o step_n of_o this_o heavenly_a ladder_n such_o as_o seek_v to_o go_v up_o to_o god_n any_o other_o way_n must_v as_o constantine_n the_o good_a emperor_n once_o say_v erect_v his_o false_a ladder_n and_o climb_v up_o alone_o and_o assure_o such_o climber_n upon_o so_o short_a and_o so_o rot_a ladder_n not_o only_o venture_v their_o neck-breaking_n but_o their_o very_a soul_n shall_v fall_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n strange_a ladder_n lead_v to_o a_o strange_a end_n and_o will_v not_o take_v and_o keep_v hold_v of_o we_o as_o the_o true_a ladder_n do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o of_o it_o and_o far_o better_a hold_v too_o 4._o and_o last_o as_o a_o conduit_n christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n of_o conveyance_n a_o royal_a conduit_n some_o magnificent_a conduit_n there_o be_v indeed_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o day_n of_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n to_o run_v some_o few_o hour_n with_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o hour_n with_o water_n but_o this_o divine_a conduit_n run_v always_o with_o wine_n and_o always_o with_o water_n too_o and_o this_o wine_n which_o perpetual_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n gen._n 49.11_o 12._o deut._n 32.14_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n himself_o act._n 20.28_o neither_o be_v the_o water_n which_o continual_o stream_v out_o of_o it_o common_a water_n but_o live_v water_n joh._n 4.10_o and_o 7.38_o and_o water_n of_o life_n rev._n 21.6_o and_o 22.1_o christ_n be_v a_o golden_a conduit_n which_o convey_v through_o its_o golden_a pipe_n the_o golden_a oil_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n zech._n 4.12_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o for_o our_o faith_n first_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o manhood_n in_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n so_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o godhead_n thus_o as_o christ_n two_o nature_n be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v his_o three_o office_n in_o man_n creation_n man_n be_v make_v like_o god_n but_o in_o man_n restoration_n god_n be_v make_v like_o man_n and_o become_v man_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n in_o respect_n to_o those_o three_o office_n the_o three_o sage_n of_o the_o east_n offer_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o birth_n 1._o myrrh_n as_o to_o a_o prophet_n 2._o frankincense_n as_o to_o
and_o that_o therein_o and_o thereby_o he_o affect_v a_o dominion_n over_o all_o his_o elder_a brethren_n yet_o no_o such_o design_n now_o can_v joseph_n possible_o think_v of_o see_v he_o because_o of_o his_o childish_a simplicity_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o own_o two_o dream_n as_o yet_o therefore_o can_v not_o now_o aspire_v at_o any_o such_o empire_n or_o praeeminency_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o in_o this_o diabolical_a sarcasm_n the_o divine_a majesty_n himself_n be_v shoot_v at_o by_o those_o arch-archer_n see_v god_n and_o not_o joseph_n be_v the_o true_a bagnal_n hachalomoth_n or_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o those_o dream_n envy_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o say_v so_o of_o he_o gen._n 37.19_o and_o at_o last_o of_o sell_v he_o act._n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n be_v of_o that_o notorious_a nature_n that_o so_o it_o may_v gall_n or_o kill_v with_o its_o gall_n it_o care_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a what_o it_o allege_v envy_v usual_o aggravate_v allegata_fw-la citra_fw-la probata_fw-la matter_n urge_v beyond_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o truth_n so_o it_o may_v but_o be_v mischievous_a enough_o from_o the_o same_o hellish_a hatred_n and_o envy_n do_v those_o base_a pharisee_n call_v our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o fellow_n mat._n 12.24_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n who_o christ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o poor_a demoniac_a have_v now_o possess_v they_o thus_o also_o they_o give_v he_o no_o better_o a_o stile_n but_o this_o fellow_n mat._n 26.61_o and_o joh._n 9.29_o yea_o sometime_o worse_o even_o beel-zebub_a mat._n 10.25_o or_o baalzebub_a 2_o kin._n 1.2_o the_o lord_n of_o fly_n just_a as_o those_o brethren_n in_o iniquity_n call_v joseph_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n as_o after_o baal-chalomoth_a the_o lord_n of_o dream_n this_o baalzebub_a be_v the_o god_n of_o ekron_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n of_o hell_n for_o of_o ekron_n come_v acheron_n which_o signify_v hell_n as_o virgil_n say_v flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la if_o i_o can_v oblige_v heaven_n i_o will_v conjure_v hell_n for_o i_o thus_o as_o joseph_n be_v scornful_o call_v a_o dreamer_n so_o jesus_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n yea_o the_o worst_a of_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o as_o those_o prodigious_o blasphemous_a miscreant_n oh_o how_o they_o belch_v out_o of_o their_o black_a mouth_n such_o brand_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o sweat_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o shake_v the_o sea_n do_v not_o swell_v over_o all_o its_o bank_n and_o the_o very_a air_n do_v not_o deny_v they_o breath_n wherewith_o to_o utter_v such_o hellish_a excrement_n thus_o also_o the_o popish_a pharisee_n of_o our_o time_n call_v the_o protestant_n puritan_n roundhead_n whig_n heretic_n dog_n yea_o devil_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o befall_v our_o lord_n himself_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o master_n mat._n 10.25_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n hos_n 14.8_o what_o may_v the_o dry_a such_o as_o we_o be_v expect_v luk._n 23.31_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o foretell_v they_o shall_v in_o hatred_n cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o his_o sake_n luk._n 6.22_o as_o those_o late_a pharisees_n call_v athanasius_n sathanasius_n cyprian_n coprian_a calvin_n cain_n farel_n devil_n etc._n etc._n disdain_v to_o name_v they_o by_o their_o own_o name_n as_o joseph_n a_o dreamer_n here_o thus_o have_v we_o first_o see_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n in_o the_o seller_n sell_v joseph_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o envy_n etc._n etc._n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o second_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o move_v the_o buyer_n of_o he_o those_o midianitish_a merchant_n to_o buy_v joseph_n those_o merchant_n have_v be_v at_o the_o mart_n at_o mount_n gilead_n as_o be_v before_o note_v where_o they_o have_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o all_o spicery_n balm_n and_o myrrh_n carry_v their_o merchandise_n upon_o camel_n thence_o down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 37.25_o a_o country_n most_o famous_a for_o embalm_v the_o dead_a with_o those_o spice_n god_n undoubted_o who_o send_v they_o thither_o as_o above_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o make_v one_o purchase_n more_o though_o their_o camel_n be_v well_o load_v with_o rich_a commodity_n and_o likely_a they_o have_v ware_v the_o most_o of_o their_o money_n yet_o have_v they_o as_o providence_n order_v it_o some_o small_a sum_n leave_v in_o a_o corner_n still_o may_v they_o but_o meet_v with_o another_o good_a bargain_n in_o their_o way_n home_o as_o envy_n move_v the_o seller_n to_o sell_v joseph_n so_o gain_v move_v these_o buyer_n to_o buy_v he_o they_o consult_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o gain_n in_o all_o their_o purchase_n whether_o of_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o be_v ready_a for_o either_o what_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n may_v it_o be_v but_o of_o worth_n in_o itself_o yet_o purchaseable_a at_o a_o low_a cheap_a and_o easy_a price_n they_o dare_v then_o venture_v upon_o the_o buy_n provide_v they_o have_v any_o prospect_n of_o sell_v again_o with_o advantage_n they_o go_v to_o gilead_n mart_n on_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v spice_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n they_o come_v hither_o without_o any_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v a_o person_n that_o be_v their_o business_n this_o but_o a_o by-business_n they_o act_v themselves_o in_o the_o former_a but_o be_v act_v of_o god_n in_o this_o latter_a be_v overrule_v by_o his_o providence_n yet_o be_v their_o act_n voluntary_a as_o draw_v forth_o by_o a_o hope_n of_o gain_n a_o merchant_n that_o care_v not_o how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o commodity_n so_o he_o can_v but_o compass_v it_o be_v call_v a_o canaanite_n hos_n 12.7_o so_o hebr._n he_o be_v rather_o of_o that_o curse_a seed_n of_o canaan_n than_o of_o that_o bless_a stock_n of_o israel_n such_o merchant_n be_v those_o of_o midian_a who_o never_o ask_v those_o base_a minded-brethren_n what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o sell_v their_o brother_n but_o without_o ask_v question_n purchase_v the_o jewel_n joseph_n see_v the_o seller_n willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o at_o any_o rate_n propose_v so_o poor_a a_o price_n as_o the_o buyer_n do_v not_o grudge_v to_o give_v here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o song_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o allure_v her_o paramour_n isa_n 23.15_o the_o low_a price_n joseph_n be_v value_v at_o by_o his_o undervalue_a brethren_n be_v a_o sufficient_a bait_n and_o allurement_n to_o greedy_a merchant_n without_o any_o allure_a song_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o promote_v the_o bargain_n there_o be_v some_o affinity_n betwixt_o meretrix_n and_o mercatrix_fw-la as_o in_o the_o prophet_n allusion_n where_o v._o 17._o merchandize_v tyre_n use_v meretricious_a trick_n the_o song_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o advance_v her_o trade_n and_o traffic_n here_o sin_n stick_v betwixt_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v let_v no_o man_n defraud_v or_o go_v beyond_o a_o brother_n 1_o thes_n 4.6_o a_o thing_n monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a what_o can_v this_o be_v call_v where_o a_o brother_n be_v sell_v to_o stranger_n and_o that_o for_o a_o slave_n at_o the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n or_o something_o under_o exod._n 21.32_o and_o if_o josephus_n say_v right_a he_o be_v sell_v to_o those_o mudianite_n upon_o condition_n not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v out_o a_o freeman_n from_o slavery_n until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a a_o long_a and_o tedious_a term_n of_o bondage_n be_v now_o but_o 17_o year_n old_a undoubted_o joseph_n can_v not_o be_v silent_a and_o tame_o or_o tacit_o suffer_v such_o a_o bargain_n to_o be_v strike_v up_o without_o his_o gainsaying_n he_o can_v not_o but_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o sell_v your_o brother_n even_o in_o the_o merchant_n hear_v both_o turn_n to_o he_o the_o deaf_a ear_n his_o brethren_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n but_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bondman_n the_o midianite_n from_o filthy_a lucre_n be_v too_o facile_a to_o believe_v they_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la they_o be_v the_o more_o credulous_a because_o they_o greedy_o grasp_v and_o gripe_v at_o so_o precious_a a_o commodity_n for_o so_o contemptible_a a_o price_n though_o they_o do_v not_o now_o know_v the_o full_a worth_n of_o joseph_n who_o prove_v the_o jewel_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v be_v his_o father_n jewel_n little_o think_v they_o be_v buy_v he_o who_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o this_o they_o know_v that_o he_o as_o a_o hebrew_n youth_n be_v of_o far_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o price_n propose_v to_o they_o the_o
grow_v stale_a and_o putrefy_v after_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_v and_o in_o celebrate_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v punctual_a and_o particular_a insist_v upon_o every_o distinct_a circumstance_n of_o our_o glorious_a deliverance_n note_v 1_o this_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o sing_v in_o scripture_n yet_o no_o doubt_n the_o patriarch_n use_v it_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n though_o not_o mention_v till_o exod._n 16._o 2._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n thou_o haste_v overthrow_v those_o that_o rose_n against_o thou_o exod._n 15.7_o what_o man_n act_n against_o she_o he_o account_v as_o do_v against_o himself_o act._n 9.4_o there_o be_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a betwixt_o god_n and_o her_o hatred_n of_o her_o do_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n to_o the_o high_a and_o hurry_v he_o to_o bid_v battle_n to_o god_n who_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n baptise_a in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o and_o so_o save_v baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o when_o it_o be_v inward_a also_o and_o christ_n when_o baptise_a be_v proclaim_v then_o well_o please_v to_o god_n mat._n 3.1_o 4._o god_n will_v by_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o merit_v it_o not_o lead_v his_o people_n to_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n exod._n 15.13_o as_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o psal_n 78.52_o 53_o 54_o jer._n 50.19_o isa_n 33.20_o his_o promise_n be_v his_o performance_n the_o lord_n will_v reign_v exod._n 15.18_o and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n shall_v strike_v his_o foe_n and_o make_v they_o as_o still_o as_o a_o stone_n and_o sink_v as_o lead_v with_o sin_n into_o hell_n than_o saint_n shall_v sing_v haleluia_o rev._n 11.15_o 17_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o church_n conflict_n with_o and_o conquest_n over_o the_o egyptian_n her_o enemy_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o many_o eminent_a gospel_n mystery_n i_o can_v conclude_v my_o discourse_n upon_o it_o here_o without_o make_v some_o more_o remark_n upon_o that_o great_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v it_o heb._n 11.29_o where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o great_a point_n 1._o the_o church_n danger_n and_o 2._o her_o deliverance_n after_o he_o have_v give_v many_o excellent_a instance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a person_n then_o come_v he_o to_o this_o efficacious_a faith_n which_o be_v seat_v and_o most_o effectual_o act_v in_o the_o church_n in_o general_n of_o that_o day_n 1._o the_o danger_n be_v more_o especial_o before_o and_o behind_o not_o unlike_o the_o protestant_n danger_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o newport_n in_o the_o netherlands_o when_o that_o brave_a general_n the_o old_a prince_n of_o orange_n say_v to_o they_o you_o must_v either_o eat_v up_o those_o spaniard_n or_o drink_v up_o that_o sea_n the_o church_n here_o have_v the_o like_a choice_n or_o if_o the_o can_v not_o do_v either_o they_o must_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v heaven_n come_v down_o to_o they_o and_o both_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o egyptian_n for_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11.29_o signify_v swallow_v down_o it_o be_v say_v god_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o psal_n 18.9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n prayer_n bow_v lord_n the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o isa_n 65.1_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n lie_v hide_v any_o long_a there_o as_o to_o some_o it_o may_v seem_v but_o break_v through_o all_o letts_n and_o appear_v powerful_o as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n speedy_o for_o thy_o distress_a people_n who_o have_v here_o a_o sea_n before_o they_o yea_o a_o red-sea_n which_o if_o so_o call_v as_o some_o say_v because_o of_o its_o red_a complexion_n have_v the_o colour_n of_o wrath._n god_n break_v open_v all_o door_n and_o come_v to_o melt_v down_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n here_o moses_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o the_o church_n and_o undoubted_o step_v the_o first_o step_n into_o this_o red_a sea_n as_o israel_n leader_n and_o mediator_n dry_v it_o up_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o bless_a messiah_n imbark_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o bottom_n expose_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o his_o church_n when_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o that_o red_a dragon_n who_o pour_v out_o a_o flood_n to_o drown_v the_o woman_n when_o he_o can_v not_o devour_v her_o manchild_n rev._n 12.4_o 5_o 15_o 16._o raise_v up_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o storm_n aristotle_n call_v a_o town-swallower_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a tempest_n to_o drown_v both_o she_o and_o he_o math._n 8.25_o mar._n 4.37_o luk._n 8.22_o isa_n 54.11_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v a_o roll_a tumble_a ark_n as_o noah_n ark_n be_v sail_v here_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n a_o brittle_a world_n which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o so_o it_o can_v support_v she_o and_o that_o sea_n be_v also_o mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o meet_v with_o many_o combustion_n in_o it_o joh._n 16.33_o dreadful_a tempest_n and_o temptation_n from_o a_o tempt_v devil_n who_o shop_n be_v this_o wicked_a world_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v all_o his_o tempt_v tool_n act_n 14.22_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o church_n have_v not_o all_o dry_a land_n call_v terra_n firma_fw-la but_o some_o sea_n yea_o a_o ocean_n of_o trouble_n in_o her_o way_n to_o canaan_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o sleep_v still_o but_o awake_v he_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v cry_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v math._n 8.26_o and_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v mar._n 4.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v above_o motion_n mutation_n and_o molestation_n be_v safe_o land_v in_o mansâ—ons_n of_o glory_n where_o jesus_n our_o forerunner_n do_v leap_v first_o to_o shore_n and_o take_v the_o first_o handsel_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 6.20_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 2._o the_o deliverance_n from_o this_o danger_n and_o distress_n which_o be_v miraculous_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o be_v wrought_v when_o israel_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v as_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o as_o david_n 1_o sam._n 23.24_o 25._o and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n as_o the_o mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n psal_n 107.23_o etc._n etc._n the_o tide_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n with_o they_o and_o then_o seasonable_o step_v in_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n as_o aristotle_n call_v the_o great_a god_n and_o save_v they_o by_o a_o way_n they_o little_o expect_v even_o such_o terrible_a thing_n as_o we_o look_v not_o for_o isa_n 64.3_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o his_o church_n such_o as_o never_o be_v do_v before_o deut._n 4.32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n extoll_v those_o magnalia_fw-la or_o wonderful_a work_n we_o read_v how_o our_o lord_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1._o one_o in_o the_o house_n not_o yet_o carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v mat._n 9.25_o 2._o another_o upon_o the_o bier_n in_o order_n to_o his_o burial_n luk._n 7.14_o 3._o a_o three_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n begin_v to_o stink_v joh._n 11.43_o all_o which_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o church_n be_v never_o bring_v so_o low_a nor_o ever_o lose_v so_o far_o but_o still_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o recall_v and_o recover_v she_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v her_o refuge_n and_o everlasting_a arm_n be_v underneath_o she_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 33.27_o who_o after_o two_o day_n will_v revive_v she_o and_o the_o three_o day_n she_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n hos_n 6.2_o yea_o though_o nothing_o be_v leave_v of_o she_o but_o dry_a bone_n god_n will_v prophesy_v over_o they_o inspire_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o their_o lot_n alive_a before_o he_o ezek._n 37.2_o 5_o 12_o to_o 15._o she_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v be_v his_o belove_a spouse_n and_o bride_n the_o lord_n have_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand_n maid_n luk._n 1.48_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v miraculous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n as_o well_o as_o time_n israel_n go_v not_o over_o it_o but_o through_o it_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a
murmur_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o this_o grace_n like_o good_a oil_n at_o length_n wrought_v itself_o uppermost_a quell_v their_o murmur_n and_o make_v they_o follow_v moses_n who_o step_v the_o first_o step_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o such_o as_o continue_a unbeliever_n such_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o their_o society_n with_o true_a believer_n such_o probable_o be_v some_o of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n behold_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n to_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n so_o it_o lock_v up_o the_o sea_n here_o on_o both_o side_n and_o save_v israel_n when_o presumption_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n faith_n be_v 1._o a_o god-pleasing_a grace_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o god-honouring_a grace_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o god-obeying_a grace_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v while_o peter_n faith_n hold_v tight_a he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n but_o when_o he_o doubt_v than_o he_o sink_v faith_n keep_v the_o head_n above_o water_n david_n have_v faint_v unless_o he_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 27.13_o faith_n carry_v they_o all_o along_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o it_o land_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o die_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o so_o nor_o will_v faith_n leave_v we_o when_o wealth_n breach_n and_o life_n leave_v we_o till_o it_o land_n we_o safe_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n put_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o its_o work_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n god_n have_v the_o negative_a voice_n the_o sea_n must_v flow_v by_o nature_n but_o may_v not_o by_o god_n power_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v miraculous_a likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guide_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cloud_n take_v the_o same_o fare_n with_o israel_n and_o step_n between_o they_o and_o danger_n amalek_n cut_v off_o the_o hindmost_a of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 25.18_o but_o so_o can_v not_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sea_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o strike_v through_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o new_a peril_n god_n have_v new_a protection_n and_o preservation_n for_o his_o people_n this_o cloud_n that_o be_v their_o shade_n by_o day_n and_o their_o light_n by_o night_n march_v the_o slow_a pace_n of_o their_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o lead_v they_o gentle_o down_o into_o the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o horse_n be_v lead_v gentle_o down_o the_o hill_n by_o his_o rider_n isa_n 63.15_o and_o the_o strong_a wind_n which_o then_o do_v blow_n and_o thunder_v can_v not_o move_v it_o out_o of_o its_o place_n psal_n 77.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v water_n be_v pour_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o passage_n psal_n 68.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o learned_a to_o explain_v the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o israel_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1_n cor._n 10.2_o suppose_v that_o when_o the_o cloud_n remove_v from_o before_o to_o come_v behind_o and_o become_v a_o black_a cloud_n to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o it_o pass_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o shower_v down_o rain_n only_o for_o their_o refreshment_n the_o apostle_n take_v this_o hint_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o that_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o sea_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a analogy_n betwixt_o baptism_n as_o then_o use_v in_o hot_a country_n person_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a receptacle_n of_o water_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v betwixt_o two_o wall_n of_o water_n as_o in_o a_o vast_o wide_a sepulchre_n capacious_a enough_o for_o so_o prodigious_a a_o camp_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o rom._n 6.4_o and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o cloud_n baptize_v they_o with_o fire_n too_o by_o night_n as_o matth._n 3.11_o 6._o and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a in_o this_o that_o israel_n deliverance_n here_o end_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v their_o walk_n through_o the_o sea_n as_o israel_n have_v their_o motive_n be_v presumption_n which_o if_o despair_n have_v destroy_v its_o thousand_o have_v kill_v its_o ten_o thousand_o and_o not_o faith_n which_o always_o have_v a_o word_n to_o warrant_v its_o confidence_n rom._n 15.4_o psal_n 130.5_o and_o 119.81_o isa_n 43.2_o the_o egyptian_n question_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o act_n they_o try_v the_o can_n do_v it_o but_o not_o the_o may_n do_v it_o forget_v the_o difference_n god_n have_v observe_v in_o goshen_n plague_v they_o not_o israel_n now_o find_v the_o sea_n calm_a the_o way_n fair_a to_o they_o at_o entrance_n they_o venture_v to_o pursue_v for_o ruine_v israel_n but_o find_v their_o own_o ruin_n aristotle_n tell_v of_o a_o calm_a at_o midnight_n as_o well_o as_o midday_n when_o the_o cloud_n overcome_v the_o sun_n as_o well_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n overcome_v the_o cloud_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confident_a at_o every_o calm_a the_o sea_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o first_o to_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n in_o the_o midnight_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v presumptuous_a security_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o dragon_n catch_v and_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a as_o that_o dragon_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rev._n 20.2_o 3._o only_a with_o this_o difference_n there_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o here_o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n ezek._n 29.3_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n never_o to_o molest_v israel_n more_o for_o now_o when_o god_n have_v get_v this_o dragon_n into_o his_o pound_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n then_o clap_v he_o he_o up_o close_a prisoner_n the_o chrystal-wall_n of_o water_n do_v dissolve_v and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o fluid_a property_n yea_o with_o that_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n in_o this_o senseless_a element_n as_o not_o to_o swallow_v up_o one_o israelite_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v one_o egyptian_n alive_a and_o undrowned_a save_v only_o such_o of_o they_o as_o join_v to_o israel_n exod._n 12.38_o the_o sea_n be_v kind_a to_o those_o and_o they_o be_v save_v for_o israel_n sake_n into_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v now_o happy_o come_v extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la all_o out_o of_o noah_n ark_n be_v drown_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o creation_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o their_o proper_a place_n gen._n 1.2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o do_v here_o direct_v they_o to_o those_o different_a dispensation_n to_o conclude_v the_o remark_n upon_o this_o red-sea_n deliverance_n learn_v hence_o for_o our_o comfort_n though_o there_o lie_v a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o promise_a canaan_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 20_o 21_o 22_o chapter_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v certain_o dry_v it_o up_o as_o he_o do_v here_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o his_o israel_n god_n have_v promise_v rev._n 16.12_o to_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n to_o open_v a_o prepare_a passage_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19.6_o the_o jew_n who_o reside_v most_o in_o the_o east_n in_o turkey_n tartary_n call_v so_o of_o tothar_n a_o remnant_n and_o china_n call_v as_o junius_n judge_v sinim_n isa_n 49.12_o at_o who_o conversion_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v pass_v over_o dry-shod_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 11.15_o 16._o and_o zech._n 10_o 10_o 11._o without_o either_o boat_n to_o waft_v over_o or_o boot_n to_o wade_v through_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n wherein_o our_o bright-man_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o dry_n of_o euphrates_n and_o which_o the_o jew_n daily_o pray_v for_o bimerah_n beiamenu_n do_v it_o lord_n speedy_o and_o in_o our_o day_n and_o we_o the_o more_o hope_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o god_n can_v make_v a_o nation_n to_o be_v bear_v at_o once_o isa_n 66.8_o and_o dry_a bone_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o live_v ezek._n 37.4_o 5_o 11_o 19_o rom._n 11.23_o their_o blindness_n be_v not_o total_a or_o perpetual_a but_o in_o part_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o to_o understand_v it_o mystical_o of_o rome_n see_v and_o revenue_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o as_o cyrus_n destroy_v the_o literal_a babylon_n by_o drain_n euphrates_n cause_v it_o to_o run_v into_o many_o cut_a channel_n and_o surprise_v it_o by_o this_o strategem_fw-la jer._n 50.38_o and_o 51.36_o and_o dan._n 5.30_o 31._o event_n be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o will_v be_v the_o best_a
sudden_a a_o disease_n and_o his_o warrant_n for_o recall_v she_o to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a expiation_n of_o itself_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o here_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o miriam_n misery_n and_o a_o special_a honour_n be_v put_v upon_o she_o under_o this_o great_a dishonour_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o israel_n stay_v in_o this_o station_n those_o seven_o day_n mourn_v for_o she_o till_o she_o be_v recover_v and_o restore_v whereas_o no_o such_o stay_n for_o other_o leper_n be_v ordain_v in_o that_o law_n numb_a 5.2_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n to_o miriam_n because_o she_o be_v one_o of_o those_o guide_n who_o god_n send_v before_o his_o people_n mic._n 6.4_o exod._n 15.20_o n._n b._n sol._n jarchi_n faith_n that_o because_o she_o have_v once_o stay_v for_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n exod._n 2.4_o therefore_o the_o lord_n put_v this_o honour_n upon_o she_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o journey_n all_o that_o time_n v._o 15._o but_o stay_v still_o for_o her_o restoration_n nor_o be_v this_o her_o all_o and_o only_a honour_n thargum_n jonathan_n add_v the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o moses_n for_o thy_o sake_n i_o will_v cause_v to_o stay_v the_o cloud_n of_o my_o glory_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n as_o well_o as_o all_o israel_n till_o she_o be_v heal_v and_o hand_v in_o to_o you_o this_o be_v so_o remarkable_a a_o dispensation_n that_o there_o be_v god_n memorandum_n set_v upon_o it_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v to_o miriam_n by_o the_o way_n &c_n &c_n deut._n 24.9_o like_v as_o be_v afterward_o upon_o lot_n wife_n transformation_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n luk._n 17.32_o we_o be_v require_v to_o remember_v those_o severe_a instance_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a for_o our_o humble_v if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o so_o great_a a_o prophetess_n for_o murmur_v at_o moses_n oh_o what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v against_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3.3_o and_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n how_o much_o less_o can_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o slight_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.25_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o son_n even_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o shall_v remember_v divine_a tenderness_n towards_o murmur_a miriam_n in_o that_o she_o come_v not_o to_o korah_n calamitous_a end_n etc._n etc._n god_n hear_v her_o mourning_n as_o jer._n 31.18_o 20._o as_o he_o have_v her_o murmur_n v._n 2._o recover_v she_o from_o her_o disease_n and_o receive_v she_o into_o his_o favour_n this_o we_o shall_v remember_v also_o for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n now_o when_o this_o remora_n be_v remove_v the_o cloudy_a pillar_n begin_v to_o remove_v forward_o and_o all_o israel_n at_o its_o call_n and_o conduct_v remove_v also_o from_o this_o unhappy_a hinder_v hazeroth_n v._o 16._o and_o come_v to_o encamp_v again_o at_o rithmah_n numb_a 33.18_o which_o be_v also_o call_v kadesh-barnea_a numb_a 13.3_o 26._o deut._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n in_o paran_n wilderness_n etc._n etc._n now_o have_v the_o pillar_n of_o glory_n bring_v his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7.38_o to_o her_o fifteen_o stage_n or_o station_n namely_o to_o rithmah_n so_o call_v from_o the_o juniper-tree_n say_v some_o that_o grow_v there_o as_o 1_o king_n 19.4_o abound_v in_o that_o place_n or_o as_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n affirm_v because_o the_o evil_a tongue_n of_o the_o spy_n who_o be_v send_v to_o search_n canaan_n numb_a 13.3_o and_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n thereof_o be_v like_o coal_n of_o juniper_n psal_n 120.3_o 4._o kindle_v a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o people_n numb_a 14._o and_o the_o same_o place_n in_o this_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n be_v also_o call_v kadesh-barnea_a numb_a 13.26_o and_o 32.8_o deut._n 1.19_o it_o be_v call_v kadesh_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o sanctify_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o numb_a 20.13_o and_o barnea_n be_v add_v which_o signify_v the_o wander_v son_n because_o here_o be_v the_o decree_n make_v for_o their_o long_a wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o have_v it_o differ_v name_n from_o differ_v hebrew_n word_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o fifteen_o station_n be_v first_o israel_n be_v now_o come_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o south_n point_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n numb_a 13.26_o compare_v with_o deut._n 1.2_o 19_o here_o moses_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 1.22_o 23._o send_v twelve_o man_n to_o spy_n the_o land_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n numb_a 13.1_o 2_o 3_o it_o be_v god_n command_n that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o without_o any_o further_a search_n go_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n deut._n 1.21_o for_o god_n have_v himself_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n for_o they_o ezek._n 20.6_o and_o search_v it_o out_o for_o their_o best_a accommodation_n deut._n 1.33_o but_o this_o satisfy_v they_o not_o they_o say_v we_o will_v send_v man_n before_o we_o deut._n 1.22_o see_a must_v with_o they_o be_v believe_v empty_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o most_o wife_n god_n job_n 11.12_o it_o be_v unbelief_n that_o prompt_v they_o to_o this_o practice_n for_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3.19_o yet_o the_o lord_n yield_v to_o their_o importunity_n and_o wink_v at_o their_o infidelity_n permit_v they_o to_o fend_v man_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o lie_v lip_n become_v not_o a_o prince_n prov._n 17.7_o the_o business_n be_v weighty_a those_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n be_v not_o employ_v but_o ruler_n and_o prince_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o their_o false_a report_n be_v the_o more_o notorious_a rebellion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o resolve_n of_o return_v to_o egypt_n numb_a 14.3_o 4._o as_o if_o better_a than_o now_o when_o at_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v with_o many_o professor_n like_o the_o scribe_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 12.34_o when_o he_o only_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n towards_o heaven_n answer_v our_o lord_n discreet_o and_o better_a than_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o do_v it_o be_v sad_a when_o a_o ship_n draw_v nigh_o her_o desire_a port_n and_o then_o be_v blow_v back_o with_o a_o contrary_a wind_n into_o the_o wide_a ocean_n and_o there_o perish_v these_o man_n perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n heb._n 3.17_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v israel_n be_v now_o near_o canaan_n twelve_o princely_a spy_n be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n whether_o it_o be_v fat_a or_o lean_a woody_n or_o champaign_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o its_o inhabitant_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a few_o or_o many_o how_o they_o dwell_v whether_o in_o tent_n or_o in_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 13.2_o 3_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o these_o be_v their_o instruction_n where_o note_v 1._o these_o twelve_o spy_n go_v not_o all_o together_o but_o probable_o by_o two_o and_o two_o go_v to_o divers_a quarter_n that_o with_o more_o speed_n and_o less_o suspicion_n they_o may_v make_v the_o discovery_n thus_o our_o lord_n also_o send_v out_o his_o 70_o disciple_n luke_n 10.1_o 2._o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o begin_v their_o search_n in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v both_o the_o near_a and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v wilderness_n and_o waterless_a as_o negeb_n heb._n signify_v judg._n 1.15_o psal_n 126.4_o josh_n 15.1_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o merchant_n to_o show_v their_o worst_a good_n first_o and_o afterward_o their_o best_a and_o they_o must_v pass_v the_o mountainous_a country_n which_o be_v inhabit_a by_o canaanites_n amorites_n &c_n &c_n numb_a 14.40_o 45._o deut._n 1.44_o 3._o those_o spy_n spend_v forty_o day_n in_o search_v by_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o situation_n be_v pleasant_a the_o provision_n of_o wood_n water_n etc._n etc._n plentiful_a not_o as_o jericho_n with_o a_o pleasant_a situation_n but_o unwholesome_a water_n 2_o king_n 2.19_o 20._o which_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n when_o israel_n first_o possess_v it_o but_o probable_o by_o a_o special_a judgement_n upon_o hiel_n presumptuous_a rebuilding_n it_o 1_o king_n 16.34_o a_o sudden_a view_n can_v not_o answer_v all_o their_o inquiry_n n._n b._n nor_o may_v we_o ride_v post_n in_o search_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n ourselves_o take_v time_n
upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 4.13_o mic._n 1.3_o so_o he_o impart_v this_o glory_n to_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.13_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 29._o insomuch_o that_o their_o foe_n shall_v feign_v themselves_o friend_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v josh_n 9.4_o psal_n 18.44_o and_o 66.3_o moses_n death_n be_v describe_v in_o deut._n 34._o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n one_a the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o be_v his_o ascend_v the_o mount_n nebo_n and_o his_o view_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n round_o about_o from_o the_o top_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o the_o concomitant_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o at_o god_n command_n the_o place_n where_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o time_n when_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o die_v v._o 5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o consequent_n be_v 1._o his_o burial_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o unknown_a place_n v._o 6._o 2._o the_o public_a lamentation_n make_v for_o he_o v._o 8._o 3._o his_o successor_n v._o 9_o 4._o the_o funeral_n song_n in_o his_o praise_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n v._o 10.11_o 12._o remarks_n first_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o one_a be_v moses_n obey_v assoon_o as_o god_n command_v call_v he_o be_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 5._o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o mount_n nebo_n and_o die_v deut._n 32.49_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v give_v his_o patriarchal_a blessing_n to_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n deut._n 33._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la then_o go_v he_o up_o to_o die_v deut._n 34.1_o and_o he_o go_v up_o with_o as_o good_a a_o will_n to_o die_v as_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o dine_v it_o be_v a_o brave_a speech_n of_o a_o modern_a martyr_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o that_o it_o be_v but_o wink_v with_o his_o eye_n one_o little_a at_o the_o stake_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n immediate_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o strange_a prospect_n god_n give_v to_o moses_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n 1_o sam._n 3.20_o and_o judg._n 20.1_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n nebo_n pisgah_n be_v the_o top_n of_o nebo_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v for_o a_o fair_a prospect_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n moses_n can_v never_o have_v take_v so_o large_a a_o prospect_n from_o north_n to_o south_n and_o from_o east_n to_o west_n or_o mid_a land_n sea_n at_o one_o view_n have_v he_o not_o be_v help_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o see_v it_o v._n 4._o the_o sight_n god_n give_v to_o abraham_n of_o this_o land_n be_v a_o ordinary_a sight_n gen._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 13.17_o but_o this_o be_v without_o travel_v from_o his_o place_n thus_o john_n from_o a_o high_a mountain_n be_v show_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.10_o and_o ezekiel_n likewise_o before_o he_o ezek._n 40.2_o moses_n here_o see_v also_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o mystery_n of_o canaan_n as_o immanuel_n land_n isa_n 8.8_o point_v at_o all_o blessing_n by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o satan_n be_v god_n ape_n in_o show_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a hill_n mat._n 4.8_o 9_o the_o remark_n from_o the_o concomitant_n second_o be_v one_a from_o the_o cause_n why_o moses_n die_v the_o cause_n be_v either_o general_n from_o that_o original_a edict_n upon_o adam_n first_o sin_n which_o bring_v death_n upon_o all_o mankind_n gen._n 3.19_o rom._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 9.27_o or_o from_o a_o particular_a precept_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n oft_o repeat_v numb_a 27.12_o deut._n 31.16_o and_o 32.49_o and_o again_o here_o v._o 5._o call_v moses_n first_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v at_o his_o lord_n command_n though_o he_o have_v show_v before_o some_o reluctancy_n deut._n 3.23_o 26._o and_o now_o he_o go_v to_o serve_v his_o lord_n perfect_o without_o sin_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o place_n where_o be_v speak_v to_o before_o it_o be_v gnal_n pi_n jehovah_n heb._n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o kiss_n like_o the_o love_a mother_n that_o first_o kiss_v the_o child_n and_o then_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o all_o tenderness_n to_o sleep_v thus_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v moses_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o sleep_v heb._n deut._n 31.16_o that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o death_n be_v call_v a_o lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v job_n 14.12_o act._n 7.60_o 1_o thess_n 4.13_o thus_o the_o righteous_a rest_n in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o their_o bed_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n isa_n 57.2_o according_o moses_n like_o a_o dutiful_a child_n and_o a_o obedient_a servant_n willing_o go_v to_o bed_n when_o his_o father_n and_o master_n bid_v he_o do_v so_o the_o rabbin_n in_o maimonides_n reckon_v up_o 903._o kind_n of_o death_n whereof_o this_o die_a at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o say_v be_v the_o easy_a of_o all_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v which_o be_v at_o 120_o year_n and_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o term_n of_o noah_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o prepare_v of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 6.3_o though_o so_o old_a his_o eyesight_n fail_v he_o not_o as_o isaac_n do_v gen._n 27.1_o nor_o his_o visage_n be_v wrinkle_v but_o his_o face_n as_o charkuni_n say_v still_o shine_v with_o that_o glory_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 34.30_o he_o lose_v no_o tooth_n nor_o be_v his_o vigour_n humidum_fw-la radicacle_n dry_v up_o with_o old_a age_n his_o eat_a manna_n may_v be_v some_o reason_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o law_n live_v strong_a in_o man_n conscience_n all_o his_o day_n till_o god_n take_v it_o away_o by_o grace_n to_o christ_n it_o have_v dominion_n rom._n 7.1_o 3_o 5._o the_o remark_n from_o the_o consequent_n be_v one_a we_o must_v suppose_v that_o from_o the_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n not_o moses_n but_o ezra_n or_o rather_o joshua_n must_v be_v the_o writer_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n this_o in_o general_n particular_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o moses_n death_n be_v his_o extraordinary_a burial_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v moses_n be_v bury_v ver_fw-la 6._o by_o jehovah_n or_o michael_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n judas_n for_o 9_o signify_v that_o none_o but_o christ_n shall_v abolish_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n give_v by_o moses_n rom._n 8.3_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o col._n 2.14.16_o 17._o heb._n 9.9_o 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o 10.1.9_o christ_n may_v in_o this_o make_v use_v of_o angel_n ministry_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o of_o no_o humane_a act_n or_o aid_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o moses_n above_o all_o mankind_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v both_o while_n he_o live_v and_o when_o he_o die_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v his_o sexton_n to_o bury_v he_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n so_o now_o himself_o dig_v a_o grave_a for_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o moses_n sleep_v as_o on_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o isa_n 57.2_o oh_o precious_a dust_n without_o which_o christ_n account_v not_o himself_o perfect_a eph._n 1.23_o joh._n 17.24_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v god_n bury_v moses_n in_o a_o unknown_a place_n v._o 6._o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o therefore_o do_v he_o contend_v with_o michael_n about_o it_o judas_n v._n 9_o reas_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o set_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o live_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v though_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o propense_a to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o head_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o know_v in_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o popert_a rea._n the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o ancient_n about_o moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o assumption_n and_o the_o pagan_n by_o a_o deprave_a imitation_n of_o this_o suppose_a assumption_n of_o moses_n seem_v to_o ground_v their_o conceit_n that_o romulus_n and_o their_o other_o great_a lawgiver_n weâ—â—_n
church_n be_v fill_v and_o water_v yea_o make_v drunken_a with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a glory_n first_o she_o be_v fill_v for_o she_o partake_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.16_o who_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o fill_v fill_v up_o the_o water-pot_n to_o the_o brim_n john_n 2.7_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o fill_v they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.4_o and_o complete_v it_o with_o fill_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o second_o she_o be_v water_v as_o she_o be_v of_o god_n plant_v isa_n 61.3_o so_o she_o be_v of_o god_n water_v isa_n 27.3_o he_o water_v it_o every_o moment_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n deut._n 32.2_o yea_o three_o she_o be_v make_v spiritual_o drink_v with_o love_n that_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v cant._n 8.8_o peter_n be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n that_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9.33_o and_o paul_n wist_v as_o little_o what_o to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n say_v he_o i_o can_v tell_v twice_o over_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o n._n b._n there_o be_v certain_o a_o holy_a inebriation_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v plain_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o bid_v his_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o cant._n 5.1_o such_o belove_v once_o of_o christ_n be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o like_o drunken_a man_n they_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o let_v all_o go_v tantundem_fw-la ut_fw-la jesum_fw-la meum_fw-la nanciscar_fw-la as_o ignatius_n say_v that_o i_o may_v both_o obtain_v and_o retain_v my_o dear_a jesus_n these_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18_o as_o it_o be_v drink_v with_o love_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o our_o sin_n to_o call_v for_o whole_a flagon_n of_o this_o wine_n as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 2.5_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v better_o than_o wine_n cant._n 1.2_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a creature_n psal_n 104.15_o and_o high_o set_v by_o psal_n 4.7_o but_o this_o go_v down_o more_o sweet_o than_o the_o most_o generous_a wine_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v cant._n 7.9_o once_o a_o good_a man_n be_v so_o fill_v herewith_o that_o he_o cry_v hold_v thy_o hand_n lord_n for_o my_o old_a bottle_n will_v hold_v no_o more_o of_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 4_o and_o 5._o and_o they_o dwell_v there_o about_o ten_o year_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o to_o this_o upon_o v._o 2._o they_o continue_v there_o and_o on_o the_o five_o observation_n upon_o that_o verse_n so_o less_o need_n be_v speak_v to_o it_o in_o this_o place_n only_o take_v notice_n this_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a country_n of_o moab_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o good_a naomi_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o canaan_n it_o can_v not_o but_o vex_v her_o righteous_a soul_n to_o behold_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o it_o do_v lot_n to_o behold_v the_o adulterous_a and_o unnatural_a practice_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o hence_o observe_v 5._o such_o divine_a dispensation_n as_o cast_v a_o godly_a soul_n into_o a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a dispensation_n hence_o come_v david_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 120.5_o and_o my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o such_o v._o 6._o the_o time_n be_v tedious_a to_o his_o good_a soul_n as_o no_o doubt_n this_o ten_o year_n time_n be_v to_o naomi_n long_a and_o over_o long_o seem_v it_o to_o a_o true_a saint_n to_o sojourn_v among_o such_o never_o so_o little_a where_o nothing_o but_o either_o gild_n or_o grief_n can_v be_v contract_v this_o make_v good_a david_n cry_v sometime_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n then_o will_v i_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 55.6_o 7._o and_o when_o that_o oh_o will_v not_o ease_n and_o release_v he_o he_o at_o this_o time_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_a irksome_a to_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v any_o where_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o force_v among_o ungodly_a company_n nè_fw-la cum_fw-la lupis_fw-la vlulando_fw-la tandem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la lupus_fw-la evaderet_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a and_o happy_a not_o to_o comply_v with_o bad_a companion_n it_o trouble_v david_n more_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 26_o 19_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o accommodation_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v to_o he_o interpretative_o no_o less_o than_o a_o bid_n he_o go_v serve_v other_o go_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n wish_v himself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o be_v weary_v out_o by_o the_o ungodly_a practice_n of_o his_o ungodly_a countryman_n jer._n 9.2_o the_o good_a lord_n bless_v we_o from_o any_o such_o like_a occasion_n that_o our_o israelites_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a pagan_a ishmalite_n have_v the_o character_n that_o aaron_n give_v of_o israel_n thou_o know_v that_o this_o people_n be_v set_v on_o wickedness_n whole_o exod._n 32.22_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o with_o 2.16_o a_o godly_a man_n desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n but_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v with_o unholy_a man_n a_o certain_a good_a woman_n cry_v upon_o her_o deathbed_n and_o doubt_v of_o her_o salvation_n lord_n send_v i_o not_o to_o hell_n among_o the_o wicked_a there_o for_o thou_o know_v i_o never_o love_v their_o company_n all_o my_o life_n long_o upon_o earth_n v._o 5._o and_n the_o woman_n be_v leave_v of_o her_o two_o son_n and_o her_o husband_n here_o her_o son_n die_v yea_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o her_o husband_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o far_a trial_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o patience_n hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o many_o affliction_n do_v attend_v the_o most_o gracious_a soul_n as_o psal_n 34.19_o no_o doubt_n but_o nâ—omi_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a woman_n yet_o be_v she_o bring_v into_o a_o desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n none_o ever_o be_v either_o so_o good_a or_o so_o great_a as_o to_o raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n even_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v though_o he_o do_v not_o love_v to_o chasten_v he_o have_v one_o son_n only_o sine_fw-la flagitio_fw-la without_o sin_v but_o never_o have_v he_o any_o son_n sine_fw-la flagello_fw-la without_o suffer_v christ_n who_o god_n love_v best_a suffer_v most_o love_n or_o hatred_n not_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n eccles_n 9.12_o obser_n 2._o cross_n sâ—ldom_o come_v single_a upon_o god_n servant_n first_o her_o husband_n die_v and_o then_o one_o son_n and_o then_o another_o so_o that_o god_n show_v her_o hard_a thing_n and_o write_v up_o bitter_a thing_n against_o she_o to_o make_v her_o name_n marah_n not_o naomi_n in_o write_v she_o first_o husbandless_a and_o then_o childless_a this_o be_v sad_a to_o she_o v._o 13._o yet_o she_o encourage_v herself_o in_o the_o lord_n her_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o n._n b._n god_n do_v wonderful_o support_v she_o in_o all_o these_o her_o great_a trial_n and_o trouble_n and_o leave_v she_o upon_o scripture_n record_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n unto_o all_o succeed_a generation_n v._o 6._o thence_o she_o arise_v with_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n house_n of_o worldly_a correction_n be_v to_o god_n people_n a_o school_n of_o heavenly_a instruction_n naomi_n cross_n and_o loss_n she_o meet_v with_o in_o moab_n make_v her_o soul_n to_o sit_v loose_a from_o that_o curse_a country_n and_o to_o long_o for_o canaan_n that_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n sanctify_a affliction_n be_v vocal_a and_o disciplinary_a god_n rod_n have_v a_o voice_n mic._n 6.9_o and_o now_o naomi_n ear_n be_v open_a to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o it_o job_n 36.8_o 9_o 10._o she_o understand_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n cry_v hoe_n ho_o come_v forth_o arise_v depart_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v mic._n 2.10_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a mercy_n when_o affliction_n bring_v we_o from_o worse_a
trumpet_n before_o a_o victory_n be_v win_v event_n of_o war_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v swear_v beforehand_o but_o rather_o sedulous_o to_o be_v achieve_v he_o be_v a_o confident_a fool_n that_o sell_v the_o hide_n before_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o according_o it_o prove_v for_o benhadad_n himself_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o save_v his_o own_o skin_n by_o flight_n which_o many_o of_o his_o soldier_n lose_v with_o their_o life_n not_o take_v a_o hand-fâ—ll_a of_o samaria_n dust_n with_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o war_n be_v the_o concomitant_n thereof_o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o brag_a benhadad_n receive_v ahab_n denial_n of_o his_o tyrannical_a demand_n with_o a_o outrageous_a scorn_n he_o and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o pavilion_n with_o he_o drink_v down_o all_o anxiety_n about_o the_o answer_n as_o make_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o the_o victory_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o benhadad_n himself_o drink_v so_o free_o of_o his_o cup_n until_o he_o be_v intoxicate_v for_o 16._o as_o if_o wine_n shall_v make_v way_n for_o blood_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v thrasonical_o boast_v to_o turn_n samaria_n into_o a_o dust-heap_n behold_v he_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o beast_n by_o be_v drink_v n.b._n drunkenness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a counsellor_n many_o man_n do_v that_o when_o they_o be_v drink_v for_o which_o they_o be_v hang_v when_o they_o be_v sober_a drunken_a benhadad_n now_o in_o his_o altitude_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n become_v ripe_a for_o his_o own_o ruin_n however_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o helpless_a god_n he_o have_v so_o lusty_o swear_v by_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o command_v his_o batter_a engine_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o his_o army_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o assault_v and_o storm_v samaria_n remark_n the_o second_o bring_v in_o the_o behold_v ver_fw-la 13._o oh_o the_o matchless_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o send_v a_o prophet_n to_o ahab_n who_o have_v persecute_v his_o prophet_n chap._n 18.4_o etc._n etc._n p._n martyr_n make_v this_o divine_a act_n of_o grace_n marvellous_o remarkable_a that_o one_o of_o god_n prophet_n who_o ahab_n persecute_v to_o death_n shall_v now_o be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o his_o deep_a distress_n to_o comfort_v he_o with_o tiding_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o triumph_n after_o all_o his_o miracle_n by_o elijah_n both_o of_o fetch_v fire_n and_o water_n from_o heaven_n be_v unprofitable_o spend_v upon_o he_o ahab_n have_v promise_v much_o when_o he_o and_o all_o israel_n see_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o not_o baal_n chap._n 18.39_o but_o he_o have_v perform_v nothing_o yet_o god_n destroy_v he_o not_o but_o will_v here_o even_o hire_v he_o to_o be_v good_a that_o by_o a_o victory_n he_o may_v better_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o neither_o baal_n nor_o the_o golden_a calf_n why_o god_n promise_v victory_n to_o wicked_a ahab_n here_o p._n martyr_n render_v these_o reason_n 1._o that_o ahah_n may_v be_v leave_v without_o the_o least_o excuse_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o illustrate_v thereby_o 2._o that_o god_n may_v show_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v suppress_v the_o proud_a and_o powerful_a of_o his_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o god_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o seven_o thousand_o servant_n that_o keep_v tight_a in_o that_o corrupt_a time_n and_o bow_v not_o to_o baal_n etc._n etc._n 4._o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n god_n can_v abide_v the_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a boaster_n n.b._n such_o have_v nemesin_n in_o tergo_fw-la as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o back_n god_n resist_v the_o prou_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v himself_o in_o battle-array_n against_o such_o james_n 4.6_o as_o benhadad_o here_o set_v himself_o in_o battle-array_n against_o god_n he_o deify_v himself_o as_o if_o a_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n desy_v he_o as_o a_o invader_n of_o his_o glory_n ahab_n indeed_o be_v very_o lewd_a but_o benhadad_n be_v both_o more_o lewd_a and_o more_o lofty_a so_o god_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o psal_n 138.6_o but_o resolve_v to_o hurl_v this_o proud_a luciser_n out_o of_o his_o suppose_a heaven_n as_o ahab_n be_v bad_a shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o benhadad_n fear_n so_o benhadad_o be_v far_o worse_o shall_v be_v smite_v say_v dr._n hall_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o ahab_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 3d._n as_o bad_a as_o ahab_n be_v when_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o have_v call_v in_o vain_a say_v sanctius_n for_o help_v from_o baal_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v now_o listen_v to_o one_o of_o god_n prophet_n who_o he_o have_v persecute_v and_o beg_v direction_n from_o he_o how_o this_o deliverance_n may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v from_o the_o true_a god_n ver_fw-la 14._o n.b._n even_o the_o worst_a of_o wicked_a man_n when_o in_o desperate_a strait_n and_o have_v but_o the_o natural_a conscience_n awaken_v thereby_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o desire_v help_n from_o god_n as_o those_o poor_a pagan_a mariner_n in_o jonah_n ship_n under_o a_o most_o dismal_a storm_n every_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v unto_o his_o god_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v all_o miss_v the_o true_a god_n they_o desire_v jonah_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n jonah_n 1._o v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o at_o last_o they_o all_o cry_n unto_o the_o true_a jehovah_n ver_fw-la 14._o jonah_n 1_o so_o ahab_n here_o hearken_v to_o what_o this_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o lord_n when_o all_o his_o idol_n fail_v he_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v their_o captain_n ahab_n give_v credit_n to_o god_n word_n put_v his_o divine_a direction_n into_o present_a execution_n ver_fw-la 15._o wherein_o though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o act_v not_o like_o such_o a_o one_o n.b._n for_o some_o in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v have_v argue_v alas_o those_o young_a man_n of_o the_o prince_n noble_a man_n son_n have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o delicacy_n so_o be_v but_o freshwater_n soldier_n carpet-knight_n fit_a for_o a_o canopy_n than_o for_o a_o camp_n and_o to_o court_v fine_a lady_n rather_o than_o to_o encounter_v a_o fierce_a enemy_n they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o experience_v in_o handle_v a_o military_a lance_n in_o war_n as_o they_o be_v in_o toss_v curious_a court-complement_n in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n beside_o ahab_n may_v have_v object_v against_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o against_o their_o quality_n say_v what_o be_v these_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o courtier_n able_a to_o match_v benhadad_n so_o many_o more_o king_n and_o old_a experience_a captain_n and_o commander_n and_o what_o can_v seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v all_o we_o can_v muster_v do_v against_o such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o the_o syrian_a army_n that_o do_v besiege_v we_o &_o c_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o murmur_a nature_n do_v we_o hear_v from_o this_o impious_a ahab_n no_o he_o dispute_v not_o but_o dispatch_v god_n command_n the_o prophet_n have_v assure_v he_o beforehand_o that_o by_o those_o very_a man_n and_o mean_n victory_n shall_v be_v get_v that_o when_o obtain_v the_o thanks_o for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o chance_n baal_n or_o calf_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o ahab_n have_v god_n god_n word_n for_o his_o warrant_n and_o god_n instrument_n at_o his_o heel_n both_o the_o 230_o captain_n and_o the_o 7000_o soldier_n n.b._n which_o peter_n martyr_n suppose_v to_o be_v those_o mention_v chap._n 19_o 18._o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n and_o all_o other_o not_o dare_v to_o adventure_v upon_o such_o a_o desperate_a design_n with_o those_o he_o march_v forth_o not_o stay_v to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o assault_v syrian_n but_o to_o assault_v the_o assaulter_n at_o noontime_n of_o day_n ver_fw-la 16._o when_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o secure_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o any_o assault_n and_o when_o benhadad_o himself_o be_v so_o jovial_a with_o his_o king_n that_o he_o drink_v himself_o drink_v with_o excessive_a drink_n so_o can_v not_o order_n or_o direct_v for_o any_o defence_n remark_n the_o six_o this_o hand_n full_a of_o israel_n god_n bless_v with_o a_o complete_a victory_n over_o the_o vast_a host_n of_o syria_n ver_fw-la 17_o to_o 21._o mark_v 1_o the_o young_a prince_n go_v out_o first_o as_o a_o forlorn-hope_a to_o make_v the_o first_o onset_a upon_o the_o syrian_n such_o courage_n have_v
that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o translation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o god_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o at_o their_o part_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n give_v he_o therefore_o elisha_n must_v be_v pardon_v for_o disobey_v his_o master_n remark_n the_o five_o elijah_n pass_v from_o jericho_n to_o jordan_n which_o he_o smite_v with_o his_o mantle_n and_o divide_v it_o as_o joshua_n have_v do_v before_o and_o pass_v over_o it_o with_o elisha_n fifty_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n look_v on_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o this_o be_v elijah_n eleven_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o very_o improbable_a mean_n not_o by_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n as_o josh_n 3.17_o but_o by_o his_o mantle_n only_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n accompany_v the_o mean_n n.b._n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o messiah_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n moses_n and_o elias_n matth._n 17.3_o 4._o what_o moses_n have_v do_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o his_o rod_n a_o unlikely_a instrument_n exod._n 14.16_o 21._o that_o elijah_n do_v to_o jordan_n with_o his_o mantle_n here_o and_o moses_n body_n be_v hide_v as_o elijah_n body_n be_v translate_v remark_n the_o six_o elijah_n draw_v nigh_o to_o tread_v upon_o his_o last_o ground_n offer_v a_o munificent_a boon_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o ask_v a_o double_a portion_n ver_fw-la 9_o mark_v 1_o a_o pious_a master_n can_v but_o be_v kind-hearted_a so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o such_o a_o servant_n as_o he_o have_v find_v faithful_a to_o he_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o thus_o the_o best_a of_o master_n our_o bless_a messiah_n be_v kind-hearted_a to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a joh._n 16.24_o mark_v 2._o elijah_n bid_v not_o elisha_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n as_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o gratify_v his_o request_n but_o as_o god_n instrument_n only_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n know_v what_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o elijah_n say_v not_o ask_v of_o we_o after_o i_o be_v go_v but_o before_o i_o go_v say_v peter_n martyr_n to_o teach_v we_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v no_o duty_n of_o god_n command_v we_o may_v have_v communion_n here_o but_o no_o commerce_n hereafter_o with_o they_o mark_v 4._o elisha_n ask_v a_o double_a portion_n which_o be_v various_o sense_v n._n b._n as_o 1._o vatablus_n say_v he_o ask_v only_o two_o part_n of_o elijah_n three_o for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o expect_v any_o excel_v of_o his_o master_n 2._o peter_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o pride_n but_o his_o zeal_n for_o ability_n to_o bring_v back_o israel_n from_o idolatry_n which_o elijah_n have_v not_o do_v therefore_o he_o ask_v a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n and_o christ_n promise_v great_a work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n than_o by_o himself_o joh._n 14.12_o 3._o erpennius_fw-la say_v elijah_n wrought_v eight_o miracle_n only_o but_o elisha_n sixteen_o so_o double_v they_o 4._o junius_n and_o grotius_n say_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v deut._n 21.17_o above_o all_o their_o brethren_n so_o elisha_n be_v to_o succeed_v elijah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o desire_v double_a to_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v 5._o piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v his_o desire_n to_o excel_v even_o his_o master_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o and_o 14.12_o and_o the_o same_o be_v 1_o king_n 1.37_o where_o god_n say_v amen_n to_o benaiah_n prayer_n make_v solomon_n reign_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o david_n do_v only_o the_o church_n militant_a 6._o osiander_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o elisha_n be_v more_o frequent_o conversant_a among_o man_n than_o elijah_n have_v be_v who_o most_o lead_v a_o absconded_a life_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n more_o and_o live_v with_o great_a pomp_n in_o king_n court_n so_o need_v more_o double_a grace_n mark_v 5._o elijah_n answer_v thou_o haste_v ask_v a_o singular_a gift_n not_o single_a of_o prophecy_n but_o of_o miracle_n too_o yet_o see_v thou_o have_v not_o ask_v riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n for_o thyself_o but_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a god_n will_v give_v thou_o they_o provide_v thou_o see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o take_v up_o n.b._n this_o be_v the_o sign_n by_o divine_a direction_n to_o make_v elisha_n watch_v and_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o hereby_o his_o request_n be_v justify_v for_o have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o prophet_n will_v have_v reprove_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o like_a case_n luke_n 9.46_o 47._o mark_v 10_o 36_o 37_o 38._o have_v elisha_n be_v negligent_a in_o behold_v his_o hope_n have_v be_v dash_v and_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o beg_v boon_n n.b._n such_o have_v need_n to_o be_v double_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a that_o desire_v double_a grace_n etc._n etc._n elisha_n gain_v it_o by_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o elijah_n glorious_a rapture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o galilee_n be_v of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o and_o gain_v the_o spirit_n after_o it_o act_n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n upon_o which_o remark_n the_o first_o when_o elijah_n have_v long_o and_o happy_o fight_v the_o war_n of_o his_o god_n and_o accomplish_v his_o warfare_n with_o many_o glorious_a victory_n than_o his_o god_n send_v he_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n to_o fetch_v he_o home_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 11._o then_o come_v a_o bright_a cloud_n form_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o chariot_n and_o manage_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n those_o seraphim_n or_o fiery_a spirit_n fetch_v up_o this_o seraphical_a doctor_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n also_o so_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n psal_n 68_o 17._o and_o 104.4_o n.b._n this_o fiery_a chariot_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o elijah_n translation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o real_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n say_v lavater_n for_o then_o it_o will_v have_v burn_v up_o the_o prophet_n and_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o a_o torture_n to_o he_o than_o a_o rapture_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n say_v grotius_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o splendid_a form_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n only_o and_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n also_o both_o which_o fire_n and_o a_o whirlwind_n have_v affright_v elijah_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o horeb_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o here_o be_v again_o terror_n and_o violence_n n.b._n none_o ever_o say_v dr._n hall_n enter_v into_o glory_n with_o ease_n this_o most_o favourable_a change_n have_v some_o equivalency_n in_o it_o to_o a_o natural_a dissolution_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v come_v death_n come_v fire_n come_v whirlwind_n all_o worthy_o welcome_a that_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n remark_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o concomitant_n be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o posture_n and_o practice_n elijah_n be_v in_o when_o this_o chariot_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o fetch_v he_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v express_o say_v as_o he_o be_v walk_v and_o talk_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v what_o these_o two_o be_v talk_v on_o peter_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v about_o anoint_v the_o two_o king_n sanctius_n say_v it_o be_v about_o model_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o mr._n mayer_n opinion_n be_v as_o probable_a as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o say_v n.b._n that_o elijah_n foresee_v the_o wickedness_n of_o jehoram_n write_v a_o letter_n and_o now_o commit_v it_o to_o elisha_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v it_o to_o that_o wicked_a king_n when_o he_o see_v that_o time_n 2_o chron._n 21.12_o but_o more_o of_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o however_o this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v divine_a discourse_n betwixt_o those_o two_o great_a divine_a prophet_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o elijah_n have_v commit_v to_o elisha_n the_o anoint_v of_o hazael_n to_o be_v king_n of_o syria_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o 17._o which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o elijah_n departure_n and_o undoubted_o elijah_n be_v instruct_v elisha_n about_o all_o those_o future_a matter_n of_o moment_n n.b._n what_o a_o god-pleasing_a ordinance_n holy_a conference_n and_o godly_a discourse_n be_v in_o our_o walking_n and_o talk_n without_o all_o doubt_n elijah_n know_v well_o
what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o depart_a time_n he_o be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o his_o pray_v in_o private_a or_o in_o his_o solitary_a and_o serious_a meditation_n but_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a discourse_n with_o elisha_n have_v he_o not_o know_v that_o this_o godly_a conference_n be_v more_o necessary_a and_o divine_a it_o have_v give_v way_n say_v dr._n hall_n to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a state_n or_o posture_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o our_o dissolution_n to_o find_v we_o in_o than_o in_o a_o diligent_a prosecution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o office_n our_o sedulous_a attendance_n upon_o our_o generation-work_n be_v no_o less_o please_v to_o god_n than_o be_v our_o private_a devotion_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v do_v find_v so_o do_v matth._n 24.46_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o this_o chariot_n of_o fire_n carry_v elijah_n it_o be_v say_v into_o heaven_n whereof_o there_o be_v various_a opinion_n as_o 1._o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o some_o pleasant_a place_n prepare_v of_o old_a for_o pious_a spirit_n that_o expect_v the_o messiah_n open_v paradise_n for_o they_o 2._o vatablus_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o air_n than_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o grant_v that_o his_o garment_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o his_o body_n be_v change_v and_o make_v immortal_a n.b._n their_o ground_n be_v that_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o christ_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n john_n 3.13_o and_o the_o passage_n into_o paradise_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o go_v thither_o luke_n 23.43_o but_o 3._o the_o most_o orthodox_n opinion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o call_v 2_o cor._n 12.2_o that_o heavenly_a paradise_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v where_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v act_v 1.11_o and_o where_o all_o believer_n after_o the_o general_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n into_o this_o glorious_a heaven_n be_v elijah_n translate_v as_o enoch_n have_v be_v before_o he_o gen._n 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o body_n be_v so_o transform_v in_o the_o way_n and_o change_v in_o a_o moment_n that_o his_o corruptible_a put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o his_o mortal_a immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52_o 53._o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o those_o mansion_n of_o glory_n and_o chrysostom_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o devil_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o be_v very_o much_o amaze_v when_o he_o see_v elijah_n thus_o marvellous_o convoy_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n through_o his_o country_n and_o territory_n n.b._n 1_o as_o this_o rapture_n of_o elijah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n mar._n 16.19_o act_n 1.11_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ensure_a evidence_n both_o as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o general_n so_o likewise_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o last_o rapture_n of_o such_o saint_n as_o shall_v be_v live_v upon_o earth_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o last_o general_n judgement_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o 2._o as_o this_o magnificent_a rapture_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o elijah_n strong_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v reckon_v his_o twelve_o and_o last_o miracle_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a the_o consequent_n of_o this_o rapture_n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o elisha_n lament_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_a master_n ver_fw-la 12._o this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o word_n and_o 2._o by_o deed_n it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v all_o this_o glorious_a transaction_n and_o translation_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o grant_n of_o a_o double_a portion_n ver_fw-la 10._o therefore_o keep_v he_o both_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n so_o fix_v upon_o his_o master_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o interruption_n but_o twice_o he_o give_v a_o repulse_v to_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n with_o hold_n you_o your_o peace_n for_o 3_o 5._o that_o be_v give_v you_o i_o no_o diversion_n i_o may_v not_o look_v off_o from_o my_o master_n to_o look_v upon_o you_o and_o now_o when_o he_o see_v he_o get_v up_o a_o good_a way_n from_o earth_n towards_o heaven_n he_o 1._o cry_v out_o like_o a_o orphan_n my_o father_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o mind_v now_o his_o natural_a father_n shaphat_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o spiritual_a father_n be_v intolerable_a to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v like_a to_o gain_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o his_o look_v upon_o this_o loss_n nor_o do_v he_o bemoan_v his_o own_o loss_n only_o but_o likewise_o the_o prodigious_a loss_n this_o be_v to_o all_o israel_n who_o have_v lose_v in_o he_o their_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o allude_v to_o this_o triumphal_a chariot_n he_o now_o see_v but_o he_o also_o say_v grotius_n and_o vatablus_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o elijah_n have_v be_v a_o better_a bulwark_n to_o israel_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o power_n with_o god_n and_o by_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n for_o their_o preservation_n than_o all_o their_o chariot_n horseman_n and_o other_o warlike_a provision_n n.b._n in_o this_o respect_n this_o elisha_n afterward_o have_v the_o same_o stile_n give_v he_o by_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 13.14_o which_o be_v a_o apt_a remuneration_n of_o his_o pious_a affection_n to_o his_o good_a master_n 2._o his_o deed_n after_o those_o aforesaid_a word_n be_v 1._o he_o rend_v his_o own_o clothes_n into_o two_o piece_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a expression_n of_o grief_n gen._n 37.29_o 34._o 2._o he_o take_v up_o elijah_n mantle_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o ver_fw-la 13._o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o need_n in_o heaven_n god_n order_v its_o fall_n say_v grotius_n for_o elisha_n comfort_n and_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o his_o faith_n that_o together_o with_o the_o mantle_n give_v as_o a_o pledge_n both_o the_o office_n and_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n shall_v rest_v upon_o elisha_n his_o successor_n this_o mantle_n be_v a_o good_a amends_o for_o his_o own_o clothes_n that_o he_o have_v rend_v and_o this_o he_o keep_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o master_n 3._o he_o return_v back_o to_o jordan_n wear_v this_o mantle_n as_o his_o master_n have_v do_v and_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o master_n smite_v the_o water_n with_o the_o mantle_n ver_fw-la 14._o cry_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o elijah_n not_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n but_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v a_o experimental_a proof_n of_o his_o master_n promise_n of_o a_o double_a portion_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v some_o learned_a man_n have_v other_o sentiment_n than_o ordinary_a hereof_o partly_o ground_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n aph-hu_a and_o partly_o because_o these_o word_n he_o smite_v the_o water_n be_v mention_v twice_o as_o to_o the_o former_a aph-hu_a which_o we_o read_v and_o when_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o take_v for_o one_o of_o god_n attribute_n with_o a_o emphatical_a interrogation_n even_o himself_o or_o even_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v to_o elijah_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a they_o say_v the_o repetition_n of_o his_o smite_v the_o water_n imply_v that_o the_o water_n do_v not_o divide_v at_o his_o first_o smite_v for_o which_o they_o render_v these_o reason_n 1._o god_n do_v not_o grant_v miracle_n immediate_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o too_o much_o facility_n be_v undervalue_v 2._o lest_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o external_a mean_n 3._o lest_o elisha_n shall_v pride_n himself_o too_o much_o in_o his_o double_a portion_n and_o think_v himself_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o his_o master_n 4._o lest_o elisha_n shall_v attribute_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o too_o little_a to_o god_n bounty_n so_o lyra_n sanctius_n etc._n etc._n say_v n.b._n however_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o cry_v with_o elisha_n here_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o this_o ordinance_n every_o ordinance_n be_v as_o a_o mantle_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n have_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v wear_v they_o and_o wrap_v ourselves_o up_o in_o they_o to_o keep_v we_o warm_a yet_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n of_o god_n will_v not_o
and_o truth_n mark_v 3_o some_o rabbin_n over_o rash_o reprove_v hezekiah_n for_o speak_v here_o ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o king_n 20._o as_o one_o careless_a and_o unconcern_v both_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o own_o child_n after_o his_o day_n but_o wolphius_n who_o succeed_v peter_n martyr_n in_o carry_v on_o his_o commentary_n answer_v excellent_o that_o as_o such_o a_o careless_a frame_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o common_a affection_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n so_o much_o less_o with_o that_o singular_a piety_n and_o charity_n so_o eminent_o manifest_a in_o so_o good_a a_o king_n who_o have_v be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o subject_n all_o his_o life_n he_o only_o bless_v god_n that_o this_o suffer_v do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v his_o sin_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suspend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o last_o part_n be_v his_o death_n and_o successor_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 2_o chron._n 32.33_o have_v a_o most_o honourable_a burial_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o chief_a sepulchre_n because_o say_v osiander_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o piety_n of_o david_n house_n for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o honour_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n but_o this_o pious_a father_n be_v succeed_v by_o a_o impious_a son_n to_o wit_n manasseh_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n xxi_o and_o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxxiii_o in_o both_o these_o chapter_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n the_o history_n of_o two_o king_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o of_o manasseh_n and_o second_o of_o amon_n in_o 2_o king_n 21._o we_o have_v a_o account_n only_o of_o manasseh_n unparalleled_a impiety_n but_o in_o 2_o chron._n 33._o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o repentance_n also_o remarks_n first_o upon_o manasseh_n the_o first_o part_n of_o both_o chapter_n as_o first_o he_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o how_o long_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n so_o be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o his_o father_n recovery_n chap._n 20.6_o and_o about_o twenty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n chap._n 18.2_o 10._o and_o be_v the_o thirteen_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o he_o reign_v fifty_o five_o year_n which_o be_v the_o long_a reign_n of_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n of_o either_o judah_n or_o israel_n as_o his_o great_a grandfather_n vzziah_n indeed_o reign_v fifty_o two_o year_n but_o in_o many_o of_o those_o year_n he_o live_v as_o a_o leper_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o apartment_n 2_o chron._n 26.3_o 21._o so_o of_o those_o fifty_o five_o year_n manasseh_n spend_v many_o of_o they_o in_o his_o most_o sinful_a youth_n other_o in_o great_a misery_n and_o captivity_n for_o within_o that_o space_n say_v junius_n be_v comprehend_v his_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o and_o other_o year_n in_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n all_o these_o year_n be_v subtract_v from_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o there_o will_v not_o remain_v so_o many_o for_o manasseh_n wickedness_n as_o some_o imagine_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o many_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n may_v live_v long_o but_o it_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n remark_n the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v wicked_o ver_fw-la 2._o describe_v in_o general_n 1._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_z 4._o point-blank_a opposite_a to_o his_o pieus_n father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n likewise_o who_o be_v name_v hephzibah_n the_o very_a title_n whereby_o god_n testify_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o name_n signify_v isa_n 62.4_o from_o this_o name_n of_o manasseb_n mother_n some_o do_v gather_v that_o her_o parent_n who_o give_v it_o and_o she_o herself_o be_v all_o pious_a person_n whereby_o the_o impiety_n of_o her_o son_n manasseh_n be_v much_o aggravate_v because_o he_o degenerate_v so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v both_o from_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o he_o have_v the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n but_o that_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o their_o say_n that_o rail_a rabshakeb_n be_v his_o degenerate_a son_n as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o she_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n because_o so_o good_a a_o king_n make_v she_o his_o queen_n remark_n the_o three_o manasseh_n wickedness_n be_v describe_v in_o particular_a 2_o king_n 21.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 16._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.3_o 4_o 5_o to_o ver_fw-la 10_o the_o wickedness_n he_o wrought_v be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o sorcery_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 3._o cruelty_n to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o ver_fw-la 6_o 16._o in_o a_o word_n this_o none_o such_o sinner_n manasseh_n be_v a_o monster_n in_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o defier_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o men._n and_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n n.b._n never_o do_v the_o curse_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n spread_v far_o in_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o yet_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n remark_n the_o four_o be_v manasseh_n repentance_n this_o be_v whole_o omit_v in_o his_o history_n record_v 2_o king_n 21._o but_o large_o insist_v upon_o 2_o chron._n 33._o from_o ver_fw-la 11_o to_z 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a saying_n they_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v and_o ambrose_n say_v to_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o angustin_n while_o her_o son_n be_v a_o wretched_a manichee_n that_o a_o child_n of_o so_o many_o fervent_a prayer_n can_v not_o final_o miscarry_v so_o manasseh_n be_v a_o son_n of_o pious_a and_o pray_a parent_n and_o one_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o saviour_n progenitor_n matth._n 1.10_o therefore_o though_o he_o run_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v manasseh_n hebr._fw-la signify_v for_o getful_a who_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n forget_v all_o the_o godly_a instruction_n of_o his_o pious_a parent_n to_o he_o and_o all_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n they_o put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o more_o particular_o be_v forget_v what_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o worship_v 2_o king_n 21.3_o 5._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.3_o 5._o have_v do_v when_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o that_o host_n go_v ten_o degree_n backward_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n likewise_o be_v forget_v all_o the_o pious_a pattern_n of_o reformation_n in_o hezekiah_n but_o build_v again_o all_o the_o deformation_n which_o his_o father_n have_v demolish_v moreover_o manasseh_n that_o tiger_n lay_v hold_v with_o his_o tooth_n on_o all_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o his_o time_n and_o worry_v they_o until_o he_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o beside_o all_o the_o other_o prodigte_n of_o sin_n aforemention_v hardly_o to_o be_v match_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n unless_o in_o that_o bloody_a monster_n nero_n who_o be_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n little_a do_v good_a hezekiah_n when_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o imagine_v what_o manner_n of_o son_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o monstrous_a sinner_n manasseh_n must_v be_v a_o convert_n n.b._n 1_o the_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o isaiah_n come_v on_o a_o time_n to_o visit_v hezekiah_n tell_v he_o by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o his_o son_n manasseh_n there_o present_a will_v prove_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o particular_a whereupon_o hezekiah_n attempt_v to_o slay_v manasseh_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n hinder_v he_o n.b._n 2._o josephus_n say_v this_o manasseh_n murder_v some_o or_o other_o of_o god_n prophet_n and_o martyr_v such_o every_o day_n josephus_n lib._n 10_o chap._n 3._o with_o he_o epiphanius_n concur_v add_v that_o isaiah_n be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o his_o order_n and_o as_o some_o say_v with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11.37_o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o isaiah_n manner_n of_o martyrdom_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n n.b._n 3_o the_o rabbin_n render_v these_o reason_n why_o manasseh_n martyr_a isaiah_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6.1_o but_o more_o especial_o 2._o because_o he_o
his_o promise_n by_o jeremy_n to_o the_o jew_n jer._n 29.1_o 10._o after_o 70_o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o after_o two_o year_n as_o hananiah_n have_v false_o foretell_v jer._n 28.3_o the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o midwife_n to_o bring_v forth_o god_n promise_n into_o present_a performance_n mark_v 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o cyrus_n be_v spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v menochius_fw-la be_v daniel_n who_o live_v in_o cyrus_n court_n and_o show_v he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n concern_v he_o isa_n 44.28_o and_o 45.1_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o some_o special_a inward_a instinct_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n wrought_v his_o will_n to_o work_v god_n will._n mark_v 3_o the_o time_n when_o namely_o not_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o persia_n but_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o monarchy_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o cyrus_n say_v here_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v now_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o former_o lie_v under_o the_o assyrian_a and_o babylonian_a power_n mark_v 4._o all_o this_o vast_a empire_n cyrus_n though_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n yet_o ascribe_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n to_o he_o from_o the_o great_a god_n which_o good_a language_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v well_o learn_v from_o daniel_n who_o flourish_v in_o his_o reign_n dan._n 6.28_o and_o probable_o inform_v he_o of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n that_o cyrus_n by_o name_n shall_v perform_v god_n pleasure_n herein_o even_o 200_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isa_n 44.28_o and_o 45.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o above_o n._n b._n this_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o he_o as_o daniel_n prophecy_n have_v upon_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o jaddus_n the_o highpriest_n show_v it_o he_o many_o year_n after_o this_o josephus_n relate_v he_o not_o only_o spare_v the_o jew_n thereupon_o but_o high_o honour_v they_o mark_v 5._o it_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o mighty_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o in_o cause_v this_o pagan_a potentate_n to_o give_v jehovah_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n psal_n 29.1_o 2._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o great_a potentate_n than_o himself_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o do_v whatever_o be_v his_o pleasure_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n psal_n 115.3_o &_o 135.6_o but_o also_o in_o overrule_v so_o prudent_a a_o prince_n to_o part_v with_o and_o dismiss_v so_o great_a a_o people_n much_o unite_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o rebellion_n as_o be_v report_v of_o they_o ezra_n 4.19_o into_o their_o own_o country_n it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o wonderful_a that_o themselves_o think_v it_o but_o a_o dream_n at_o first_o psal_n 126.1_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o humane_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n mark_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a patent-royal_a which_o cyrus_n publish_v by_o public_a proclamation_n put_v in_o write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v post_v up_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n to_o empower_v all_o the_o jew_n for_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o for_o rebuilding_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o mark_v 2._o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o prince_n ver_fw-la 5._o who_o be_v bel-wether_n to_o go_v before_o the_o flock_n who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o obey_v that_o divine_a call_n remove_v out_n of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v as_o the_o he-goat_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 50.8_o those_o chieftain_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o raise_v up_o by_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o ready_a for_o reformation_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n both_o in_o that_o great_a distance_n of_o way_n as_o 500_o mile_n by_o common_a computation_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o long_a journey_n where_o they_o find_v their_o country_n possess_v by_o their_o enemy_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o backwardness_n of_o many_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n 1_o chron._n 4.23_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o great_a discouragement_n wolphius_n p._n martyr_n successor_n well_o observe_v here_o that_o these_o noble_n be_v qualify_v for_o this_o work_n by_o that_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o god_n psal_n 51.12_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v undertake_v any_o noble_a matter_n therefore_o be_v their_o name_n crown_v and_o chronicle_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n mark_v 3_o another_o encouragement_n in_o this_o undertake_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v king_n cyrus_n command_n that_o not_o only_o his_o own_o officer_n shall_v supply_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n out_o of_o his_o own_o treasury_n but_o also_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v moderate_o tax_v both_o jew_n that_o will_v wilful_o stay_v and_o his_o own_o gentile_n beside_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o people_n thereunto_o ver_fw-la 4_o 6._o all_o sort_n be_v here_o ready_a to_o gratify_v the_o king_n see_v himself_o so_o ready_a to_o bear_v his_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n wherein_o he_o become_v a_o live_a law_n to_o they_o mark_v 4._o this_o same_o cyrus_n that_o he_o may_v still_o the_o more_o become_v a_o walk_v statute_n to_o his_o subject_n bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o his_o sacrilegious_a hand_n have_v rob_v the_o temple_n of_o and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o namely_o bel_n and_o nebo_n isa_n 46.1_o it_o be_v a_o good_a providence_n that_o reserve_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v mark_v 5._o all_o these_o holy_a vessel_n be_v deliver_v by_o cyrus_n treasurer_n in_o number_n unto_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v call_v sheshbazzar_n because_o say_v grotius_n he_o be_v the_o jew_n joy_n in_o tribulation_n as_o the_o name_n signify_v ver_fw-la 8._o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o judah_n to_o show_v the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o depart_v gen._n 49.10_o mark_v 6._o these_o vessel_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o temple_n though_o they_o have_v be_v profane_v by_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5.2_o n.b._n thus_o even_o thing_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n may_v be_v sanctify_v again_o to_o god_n service_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o ezra_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n into_o judea_n 1._o their_o quantity_n and_o 2._o their_o quality_n first_o their_o quantity_n be_v number_v up_o by_o their_o name_n from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 64._o remark_n the_o first_o the_o same_o catalogue_n be_v record_v neh._n 7.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n betwixt_o which_o and_o this_o here_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n the_o substance_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o and_o though_o they_o vary_v in_o circumstance_n in_o some_o place_n yet_o those_o difference_n may_v well_o be_v reconcile_v take_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o here_o ver_fw-la 5._o they_o be_v number_v seven_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o but_o neh._n 7.10_o they_o be_v only_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o two_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o number_n may_v march_v out_o of_o babylon_n or_o at_o least_o list_a themselves_o to_o do_v so_o but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v die_v by_o the_o way_n or_o change_v their_o mind_n so_o some_o abode_n in_o babylon_n 1_o chron._n 4.23_o or_o be_v hinder_v by_o casualty_n as_o by_o sickness_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o some_o near_a relation_n therefore_o may_v there_o be_v a_o reduction_n of_o that_o former_a into_o the_o latter_a number_n that_o only_o reach_v jerusalem_n where_o nehemiah_n take_v his_o catalogue_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o difference_n and_o where_o more_o be_v name_v in_o neh._n 7.5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o more_o person_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n afterward_o than_o set_v down_o their_o name_n in_o babylon_n remark_n the_o second_o those_o return_a jew_n be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o province_n ver_fw-la 1._o so_o judea_n be_v call_v here_o and_o ezra_n 5.8_o it_o have_v be_v a_o princess_n that_o have_v give_v law_n to_o all_o land_n round_o about_o it_o ezra_n 4.20_o but_o now_o be_v call_v a_o poor_a province_n solitary_a and_o tributary_n lam._n 1.1_o the_o just_a product_n of_o their_o profaneness_n lam._n 1.8_o ezra_n do_v purposely_o call_v it_o a_o province_n to_o remind_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n wolphius_n say_v judea_n become_v a_o province_n only_o at_o the_o captivity_n
can_v but_o better_v approve_v of_o dr._n willet_n opinion_n who_o judicious_o take_v along_o the_o prophetical_a history_n of_o this_o vile_a antiochus_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o to_o be_v also_o a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n betwixt_o who_o and_o antiochus_n he_o learned_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o run_v all_o along_o in_o twenty_o five_o parallel_n line_n together_o as_o 1._o both_o rose_n by_o craft_n and_o flattery_n 2._o both_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v 3._o both_o be_v covetous_a and_o rapacious_a etc._n etc._n 4._o both_o be_v notorious_a dissembler_n 5._o both_o step_v up_o after_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n 6._o both_o abuse_v the_o secular_a power_n as_o instrument_n of_o their_o butchery_n etc._n etc._n 7._o both_o abrogate_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a idolatrous_a worship_n in_o its_o stead_n 8._o as_o antiochus_n use_v those_o apostate_n priest_n jason_n and_o menelaus_n to_o promote_v his_o false_a worship_n so_o antichrist_n use_v the_o pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n 9_o both_o persecute_v prince_n and_o people_n that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o 10._o both_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 11._o both_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o true_a god_n 12._o both_o utter_v horrid_a blasphemy_n 13._o both_o have_v success_n for_o a_o time_n while_o their_o lease_n be_v run_v out_o 14._o both_o forsake_v the_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n 15._o both_o seem_v not_o to_o care_v for_o woman_n 16._o both_o be_v for_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o in_o effect_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n 17._o both_o set_v up_o new_a idol_n 18._o both_o be_v for_o theatrical_a service_n of_o their_o new_a idol_n 19_o both_o be_v for_o distribute_v dignity_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o flatterer_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o mony_n 20._o both_o be_v abominable_o ambitious_a 21._o both_o be_v barbarous_o bloody_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 22._o both_o be_v insatiable_a in_o hunt_v after_o and_o hoard_v up_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 23._o both_o be_v enrage_v against_o the_o faithful_a upon_o any_o defeat_n they_o find_v from_o they_o and_o their_o force_n if_o foil_v but_o a_o little_a by_o they_o 24._o both_o have_v their_o palace_n situate_v between_o two_o sea_n the_o former_a between_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterranean_a the_o latter_a between_o the_o tyrrhene_a and_o the_o adriatic_a the_o one_o without_o and_o the_o other_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o last_o both_o be_v brand_v for_o their_o come_n at_o last_o to_o most_o miserable_a end_n all_o which_o twenty_o five_o mark_n wherein_o both_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n meet_v together_o in_o parallel_n line_n the_o learned_a doctor_n do_v distinct_o illustrate_v by_o as_o many_o undeniable_a instance_n and_o uncontrollable_a demonstration_n too_o large_a to_o be_v relate_v here_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v curious_a to_o compass_v they_o unto_o dr._n willet_n hexapla_n upon_o daniel_n page_n 445_o to_o 462._o n.b._n who_o likewise_o excellent_o observe_v that_o as_o antiochus_n tyranny_n continue_v not_o much_o above_o six_o year_n so_o that_o of_o antichrist_n in_o those_o bloody_a marian_n time_n of_o abhor_a memory_n be_v cut_v short_a here_o in_o england_n by_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o praedetermine_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o church_n persecution_n dan._n 11.27_o and_o 36._o for_o that_o last_v not_o so_o long_o as_o this_o of_o antiochus_n for_o it_o continue_v not_o full_a out_o six_o year_n page_n 463._o n.b._n oh_o how_o marvellous_a be_v the_o proportion_n that_o divine_a goodness_n observe_v in_o day_n of_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v but_o little_a god_n let_v it_o be_v long_o but_o if_o it_o be_v very_o sharp_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o short_a as_o in_o those_o instance_n mark_v 3_o hitherto_o the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o gabriel_n to_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o now_o be_v the_o church_n remedy_n and_o relief_n reveal_v in_o chap._n 12._o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o this_o annexion_n to_o the_o forego_v historical_a prophecy_n be_v hand_v in_o seven_o consolatory_a argument_n to_o daniel_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n four_o from_o gabriel_n and_o three_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o first_o from_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n michael_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o secure_v and_o save_v his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 1._o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n as_o michael_n signify_v and_o always_o a_o fast_a friend_n and_o a_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o a_o powerful_a protector_n of_o his_o people_n while_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o he_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o while_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n he_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n the_o second_o comfort_n from_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o every_o one_o who_o name_n be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o elect_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v assure_o be_v deliver_v by_o michael_n their_o mighty_a deliverer_n and_o if_o not_o by_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n see_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v martyr_v by_o those_o two_o matchless_a monster_n of_o mankind_n both_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n yet_o however_o by_o deliverance_n eternal_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v sleep_n in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o have_v bear_v their_o testimony_n and_o make_v many_o wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n while_o they_o live_v yet_o the_o angel_n assure_v he_o even_o those_o shall_v awake_v as_o out_o of_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n fill_v with_o god_n image_n psalm_n 17.15_o and_o shall_v shine_v as_o star_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o their_o persecutor_n who_o now_o triumph_n over_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v hale_v as_o worm_n out_o of_o their_o holes_n and_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a contempt_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o comfort_n be_v more_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n among_o those_o martyr_n who_o by_o their_o public_a ministry_n wise_o manage_v it_o do_v make_v many_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o dan._n 9.24_o these_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o perfect_a reward_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o all_o their_o present_a suffering_n dan._n 11.33_o with_o rom._n 8.18_o solomon_n allow_v but_o low_a and_o little_a wage_n to_o his_o principal_a workman_n cant._n 18.12_o but_o christ_n great_a than_o solomon_n do_v grant_v great_a reward_n for_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n yea_o as_o the_o star_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o yet_o high_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n matth._n 13.43_o yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o shine_v for_o such_o shall_v all_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o though_o they_o now_o be_v slur_v and_o slight_v etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a place_n will_v heaven_n then_o be_v the_o four_o comfort_n or_o cordial_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n even_o in_o those_o worst_a of_o time_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a truth_n a_o jewel_n that_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o ver_fw-la 4._o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v ver_fw-la 9_o and_o chap._n 8.26_o daniel_n must_v keep_v this_o divine_a secret_n to_o himself_o in_o sacred_a silence_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o write_v for_o the_o support_n of_o after-age_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o people_n utter_o though_o their_o sin_n most_o just_o provoke_v the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n to_o profound_a displeasure_n against_o they_o these_o arcana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la secret_n concern_v both_o church_n and_o state_n must_v be_v seal_v because_o first_o to_o let_v daniel_n know_v god_n great_a favour_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ish_n chamudoth_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9.23_o and_o therefore_o of_o god_n council_n psalm_n 25.14_o gen._n 18.17_o one_o betru_v with_o divine_a secret_n second_o lest_o shall_v they_o come_v into_o common_a hand_n the_o profane_a may_v make_v either_o a_o evil_a use_n of_o they_o or_o utter_o despise_v they_o three_o that_o the_o true_o pious_a may_v prize_v they_o the_o more_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n when_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n private_a treasury_n four_o these_o secret_n be_v seal_v
many_o undertake_v to_o write_v it_o luke_n 1.1_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a work_n for_o none_o but_o for_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o be_v all_o extraordinary_o qualify_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o that_o high_a enterprise_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o do_v distinct_o yet_o coherent_o record_v concern_v christ_n hereupon_o though_o other_o attempt_v yet_o none_o effect_v it_o save_o these_o four_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d took_n it_o in_o hand_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n mark_v ten_o luke_n fifteen_o and_o john_n forty_o two_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n whoever_o write_v the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v light_v their_o lamp_n at_o this_o golden_a candlestick_n have_v these_o four_o flame_a candle_n all_o light_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v any_o feign_a story_n of_o christ_n not_o found_v upon_o gospel-evidence_n from_o other_o fabulous_a author_n be_v but_o a_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o job_n 13.7_o as_o my_o design_n be_v to_o avoid_v this_o latter_a so_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o former_a in_o this_o essay_n i_o shall_v shift_v off_o and_o shun_v the_o cunning_o devise_a fable_n artificial_o compile_v and_o compose_v not_o without_o some_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o romanist_n lie_v legend_n abound_v withal_o it_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n to_o search_v into_o such_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o profit_n the_o gain_n will_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o task_n about_o toy_n can_v never_o be_v worthy_a the_o toil_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o i_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n ver_fw-la 19_o scripture_n authority_n n._n b._n the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o manifold_a preeminency_n col._n 1.18_o above_o the_o best_a life_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o mortal_a man_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n without_o the_o least_o prevarication_n from_o the_o rule_n this_o immaculate_a lamb_n do_v lead_v such_o a_o immaculate_a life_n that_o he_o challenge_v his_o most_o critical_a adversary_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o one_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o complete_a universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o that_o be_v they_o can_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n because_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o not_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o they_o nor_o the_o life_n of_o god_n impart_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o christ_n life_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v equal_v in_o the_o greek_a plural_a phil._n 2.6_o that_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a in_o be_v life_n and_o operation_n christ_n be_v alius_fw-la from_o the_o father_n not_o aliud_fw-la yet_o coessential_a and_o coequal_a not_o a_o secondary_a inferior_a god_n as_o arrius_n say_v three_o that_o christ_n lead_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n so_o he_o have_v a_o duplication_n of_o a_o godly-life_n both_o that_o of_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o both_o in_o purity_n and_o perfection_n four_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o a_o single_a temporal_a godly_a life_n upon_o earth_n like_o that_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o burial_n but_o even_o a_o double_a one_o also_o to_o wit_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n beside_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o heaven_n five_o over_o and_o above_o all_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o godly_a life_n which_o christ_n lead_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o his_o life_n be_v a_o lovely_a and_o lively_a look_a glass_n for_o all_o man_n to_o dress_v themselves_o by_o in_o their_o generation-work_a both_o of_o do_v god_n work_n and_o of_o suffer_v god_n will._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n for_o our_o practice_n and_o imitation_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o mat._n 11.29_o and_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o from_o hence_o natural_o arise_v this_o great_a fundamental_a and_o most_o evangelical_n divine_a truth_n that_o the_o most_o sanctimonious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o lantern_n and_o law_n whereby_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o part_n both_o of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n they_o must_v all_o live_v as_o their_o lord_n live_v for_o the_o further_a and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o light_n hereof_o let_v i_o call_v in_o beside_o those_o two_o text_n aforemention_v to_o wit_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o hereafter_o amplify_v other_o corroborate_n scripture_n as_o first_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o a_o sampler_n to_o work_v by_o and_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n to_o regulate_v our_o step_n in_o walk_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o who_o god_n do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o do_v praedestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.29_o now_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v extensive_a 1._o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v his_o father_n work_n he_o must_v be_v about_o it_o luke_n 2.49_o and_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o employ_v john_n 4.34_o 2._o to_o his_o humility_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v his_o father_n will_n mat._n 26.39_o and_o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v ambitious_a to_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o 3._o to_o his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o that_o double_a work_n on_o earth_n which_o also_o be_v the_o top-branch_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ambition_n that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v fashion_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a standard_n of_o glory_n phil._n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 49_o etc._n etc._n three_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n john_n 13.15_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o point_v out_o our_o way_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o so_o oft_o bid_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v right_a follower_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o footstep_n drop_v fatness_n for_o we_o to_o gather_v up_o for_o the_o fatten_n of_o our_o soul_n psal_n 65.11_o and_o if_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.29_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o pâ—re_o as_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n must_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o act_v as_o a_o picture_n resemble_v a_o man_n in_o outward_a lineament_n only_o but_o as_o a_o child_n his_o father_n in_o inward_a disposition_n also_o for_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o preach_v forth_o the_o praise_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n life_n while_o we_o strive_v to_o express_v he_o to_o the_o world_n
way_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o innoble_v man_n nature_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o godhead_n till_o than_o it_o be_v below_o angel_n but_o hereby_o it_o be_v advance_v above_o they_o 4._o oh_o what_o a_o consort_n of_o joy_n be_v there_o when_o the_o two_o mother_n meet_v first_o the_o mother_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a bear_v of_o woman_n and_o second_o the_o mother_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o baptist_n lord_n to_o who_o he_o pay_v his_o first_o homage_n by_o spring_v in_o his_o mother_n be_v womb._n 5._o marry_o make_v haste_n over_o the_o mountain_n for_o her_o burden_n be_v no_o burden_n to_o she_o have_v see_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a etc._n etc._n 6._o her_o joy_n in_o sing_v hymn_n be_v soon_o damp_v with_o just_a joseph_n intent_n to_o put_v she_o away_o to_o show_v our_o joy_n here_o be_v but_o temporal_a that_o only_o in_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a the_o three_o particular_a after_o the_o person_n of_o who_o and_o time_n when_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v choose_v the_o grand_a cairo_n of_o egypt_n or_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o judea_n or_o some_o other_o stately_a place_n and_o palace_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o nazareth_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o famous_a city_n but_o in_o a_o poor_a village_n of_o judea_n call_v bethlehem_n one_o of_o the_o least_o comparative_o mic._n 5.2_o nor_o be_v christ_n bear_v in_o the_o brave_a house_n of_o this_o little_a town_n but_o in_o a_o inn_n nor_o in_o the_o best_a room_n of_o that_o house_n but_o in_o a_o stable_a thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o base_a place_n though_o consider_v his_o dignity_n and_o deity_n the_o best_a place_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v too_o base_a for_o he_o math._n 2.1_o from_o this_o history_n the_o first_o mystery_n to_o be_v learn_v be_v there_o be_v a_o over_o roll_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o man._n the_o great_a emperor_n augustus_n must_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v tax_v and_o this_o decree_n be_v so_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a as_o not_o to_o spare_v bigbellied_a women_n which_o occasion_v the_o bless_a virgin_n than_o great_a with_o child_n to_o travel_v four_o mile_n from_o nazareth_n to_o bethlehem_n to_o be_v tax_v with_o joseph_n as_o this_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v have_v with_o she_o the_o keeper_n and_o cover_n of_o her_o virginity_n to_o wit_n her_o husband_n to_o prevent_v the_o devil_n take_v and_o occasion_n of_o raise_v any_o false_a report_n about_o her_o great_a belly_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o sweet_a providence_n that_o augustus_n at_o this_o juncture_n must_v issue_v forth_o his_o harsh_a decree_n which_o fetch_v mary_n out_o of_o nazareth_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n the_o emperor_n think_v nothing_o of_o the_o messiah_n birth_n in_o these_o act_n no_o more_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v in_o another_o case_n isa_n 10_o 7._o both_o those_o grandee_n look_v only_o at_o proclaim_v their_o own_o grandeur_n and_o uncontrollable_a command_n to_o the_o world_n however_o god_n appoint_v and_o dispose_v all_o this_o to_o his_o own_o end_n that_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v fore_o ordain_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n mic._n 5.2_o math._n 2.1_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o thus_o god_n still_o over_o rule_v the_o eccentric_a act_n of_o all_o prince_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o promise_v without_o the_o least_o mistake_n they_o do_v god_n will_n while_o they_o think_v to_o do_v their_o own_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o mystery_n bethlehem_n be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o ephrate_a mit._n 5.2_o signify_v fruitful_a or_o fruitbearing_a yea_o and_o as_o some_o geographer_n say_v that_o city_n of_o david_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o very_a navel_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n note_v well_o all_o which_o do_v denote_v to_o we_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o joh._n 6.32_o 35._o and_o 1.14_o second_o that_o from_o he_o be_v our_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.3_o and_o three_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o three_o mystery_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o place_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o porphyro-geniti_a in_o constantinople_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o universal_a entertainment_n as_o a_o inn_n be_v all_o guest_n that_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n be_v bid_v welcome_a to_o a_o inn_n to_o show_v that_o all_o comer_n to_o christ_n have_v their_o welcome_a with_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o all_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o joh._n 6.37_o this_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o by_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o also_o by_o the_o posture_n of_o this_o death_n for_o he_o die_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v wide_o open_a upon_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o posture_n ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o penitent_a comer_n to_o he_o yea_o such_o as_o come_v without_o money_n be_v welcome_a isa_n 55.1_o the_o four_o mystery_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o underground_n den_n as_o justin_n martyr_n epiphanius_n eusebius_n and_o origen_n do_v joint_o testify_v the_o stable_a be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o jerom_n add_v in_o hoc_fw-la terrae_fw-la for_o my_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o cell_n or_o hole_n be_v the_o world_n creator_n bear_v swath_a visited_n adorn_v circumcise_a etc._n etc._n his_o swaddle_a clothes_n be_v poor_a and_o ragged_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wherewith_o he_o be_v wrap_v and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o in_o a_o golden_a cradle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a cratch_n or_o manger_n all_o which_o be_v do_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o humble_a saviour_n we_o have_v that_o will_v descend_v and_o condescend_v thus_o low_a to_o make_v we_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a to_o procure_v better_a place_n for_o we_o both_o soft_a bed_n and_o furnish_v board_n &c._n &c._n on_o earth_n and_o mansion_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n oh_o then_o murmur_v not_o at_o thy_o meanness_n for_o at_o thy_o low_a state_n it_o be_v better_o than_o his_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o mystery_n be_v all_z this_o do_v befall_v christ_n as_o a_o surety_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o show_v the_o heinous_a guilt_n thereof_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o curse_v dog_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen_n 4.7_o no_o soon_o be_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o this_o bandog_n sin_n catch_v hold_v of_o he_o stop_v he_o and_o stripe_v he_o of_o his_o former_a glory_n turn_v he_o into_o a_o stink_a stable_a etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v know_v our_o guiltiness_n to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v forfeit_v our_o interest_n in_o all_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o yea_o unworthy_a of_o the_o worst_a accommodation_n either_o for_o dwell_v or_o livelihood_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o particular_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o all_o mankind_n though_o christ_n conception_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o according_o describe_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o birth_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a have_v no_o other_o remark_n but_o upon_o it_o in_o sacred_a record_n but_o what_o be_v on_o john_n baptist_n birth_n though_o his_o conception_n have_v a_o high_a and_o a_o distinct_a character_n it_o be_v express_o say_v luke_n 2.23_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n this_o plain_o prove_v that_o mary_n bring_v he_o forth_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n as_o be_v other_o and_o not_o vtero_fw-la clauso_fw-la without_o open_v it_o pass_v through_o she_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o the_o romaâ—â—â—â—s_n foolish_o fancy_n the_o better_a to_o prove_v their_o fiction_n of_o transubstantiation_n oh_o how_o 〈◊〉_d do_v christ_n stoop_v herein_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o be_v he_o content_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o natural_a birth_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n as_o
chaff_n or_o tare_n or_o darnel_n but_o hordeum_fw-la &_o triticum_fw-la signatum_fw-la isa_n 28.25_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o sound_a grain_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n sow_v not_o jewish_a genealogy_n fable_n or_o fancy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o tit._n 3.9_o to_o search_v into_o which_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n a_o mere_a trifle_a the_o task_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o toil_n nor_o the_o gain_n pay_v for_o the_o pain_n but_o precious_a seed_n psal_n 126.6_o precious_a treasure_n though_o in_o oyster-shell_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o as_o the_o seed-basket_n in_o itself_o be_v contemptible_a â—ilis_fw-la saepe_fw-la cadus_fw-la nobile_fw-la nectar_n habet_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.49_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.9_o of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o of_o his_o grace_n act._n 14.3_o &_o 20_o 32._o of_o salvation_n act_v 13.26_o and_o of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6.68_o act_n 5.20_o hence_o christ_n take_v it_o unkind_o his_o disciple_n dare_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o such_o precious_a seed_n etc._n etc._n job_n prize_v it_o high_o job_n 23.12_o luther_n can_v live_v better_o in_o hell_n with_o it_o than_o in_o heaven_n without_o it_o the_o despiser_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13.13_o it_o be_v self-murder_n to_o refuse_v neceslary_a and_o appoint_a meal_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n god_n will_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o this_o precious_a seed_n have_v all_o these_o name_n must_v be_v prize_v etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v all_o this_o congruity_n so_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o first_o every_o earthly_a sower_n sow_v seed_n for_o his_o own_o subsistency_n in_o the_o return_n of_o its_o increase_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o heavenly_a sower_n do_v not_o so_o for_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o though_o his_o goodness_n extend_v to_o we_o psal_n 16.2_o 3._o job_n 22.3_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soil_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sour_a no_o man_n plant_n a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o but_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v for_o our_o profit_n not_o his._n second_o the_o seedsman_n commit_v his_o seed_n to_o the_o soil_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o his_o seed_n and_o give_v a_o power_n of_o fruitfulness_n to_o it_o his_o seed_n be_v keep_v by_o that_o power_n to_o the_o harvest_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o as_o the_o glory_n be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o so_o our_o grace_n be_v keep_v on_o earth_n for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a keep_v express_v there_o from_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o john_n 15.2_o 4_o 5._o three_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n too_o for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n oh_o what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a soil_n for_o such_o most_o precious_a seed_n and_o as_o the_o most_o curious_a cabinet_n for_o this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o then_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o such_o can_v want_v sheaf_n in_o their_o bosom_n psal_n 126.6_o four_o a_o wet_a season_n be_v the_o best_a season_n with_o this_o seedsman_n when_o sweet_a shower_n of_o gospel-tear_n distil_v and_o drop_v down_o from_o a_o break_a heart_n the_o vulgar_a rule_n be_v set_v wet_a but_o sow_n dry_v yet_o christ_n love_v to_o sow_v wet_a better_a than_o dry_a though_o wet_a wether_n endanger_v the_o starve_a of_o grain_n yet_o make_v it_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v five_o man_n seedtime_n last_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o christ_n do_v last_v all_o the_o year_n long_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o humane_a harvest_n and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a harvest-time_n to_o some_o who_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n garner_n by_o death_n it_o be_v but_o seedtime_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n with_o other_o then_o their_o time_n of_o love_n first_o find_v they_o and_o they_o be_v then_o beget_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ezek._n 16.8_o jer._n 2.24_o six_o there_o be_v a_o sow_v spare_o and_o a_o sow_v bountiful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o blessing_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o the_o former_a be_v that_o of_o the_o earthly_a sower_n who_o must_v feed_v himself_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o his_o corn_n and_o sell_v another_o part_n to_o other_o for_o sustain_v his_o family_n so_o can_v but_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n for_o seed_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o need_n therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v he_o who_o sow_v bountiful_o and_o with_o a_o blessing_n use_v i._n oh_o man_n oh_o woman_n what_o husbandry_n have_v this_o bless_a seedsman_n make_v of_o your_o heart_n examine_v your_o experience_n have_v he_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n where_o nothing_o but_o trash_n grow_v hos_fw-la 10_o 12._o innovate_v vobis_fw-la novale_fw-mi be_v you_o renew_v in_o speech_n and_o spirit_n ephes_n 4.23_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n in_o constitution_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o life_n have_v he_o turn_v up_o the_o turf_n root_v out_o the_o weed_n old_a thing_n past_a all_o new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rev._n 21.5_o till_o this_o be_v do_v all_o be_v undo_v etc._n etc._n use_v ii_o take_v the_o right_a season_n for_o this_o save_a sow_a work_n isa_n 55.6_o 1_o chron._n 12.32_o psal_n 32.6_o as_o sea_n fare_v man_n take_v wind_n and_o tide_n way_n fare_v man_n the_o daylight_n the_o smith_n strike_v while_o his_o iron_n be_v hot_a the_o lawyer_n labour_v hard_a while_o the_o term_n last_v and_o the_o blow_n man_n ply_v his_o plough_n after_o a_o shower_n so_o do_v you_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a affect_a when_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o you_o as_o jael_n to_o barak_n come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o thou_o seek_v judge_n 4.22_o when_o christ_n show_v thou_o where_o he_o dwell_v john_n 1.39_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n cant._n 2.4_o and_o salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n luke_n 19.9_o plough_v no_o â—â—â—ger_a wickedness_n hos_fw-la 10.13_o be_v no_o more_o not_o only_a satan_n soil_n but_o also_o his_o very_a hâ—nds_n and_o horse_n put_v forth_o your_o strength_n to_o further_a sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o job_n 4.8_o oh_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 68.9_o job_n 28.26_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o also_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o the_o external_n the_o word_n and_o 2._o the_o internal_a seed_n to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o artery_n run_v all_o along_o through_o all_o pâ—rts_n of_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o concur_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o must_v not_o here_o be_v divide_v for_o otherwise_o we_o hear_v only_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o noise_n uox_n &_o praete_fw-la â—a_n nihil_fw-la but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o in_o act_n 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o act_n 22_o 9_o they_o hear_v only_o a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n thâ—â—_n speak_v convert_o to_o saul_n when_o word_n and_o spirit_n come_v together_o to_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o there_o be_v a_o work_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a as_o be_v intimate_v 1_o thes_n 2.13_o when_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o this_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o 1._o seed_n be_v small_a thing_n yet_o produce_v great_a substance_n as_o a_o acorn_n do_v a_o oak_n mustard_n seed_n a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o seed_n of_o immortality_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o seem_v a_o small_a contemptible_a thing_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o be_v account_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom_n 1.16_o and_o thereby_o many_o soul_n be_v save_v as_o the_o ram_n horn_n be_v but_o despicable_a device_n yet_o the_o divine_a institution_n endue_v they_o with_o such_o a_o prevalent_a power_n as_o to_o blow_v down_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o
of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_n say_v that_o this_o transfiguration_n fall_v out_o after_o six_o day_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o world_n after_o the_o rabbinical_a notion_n shall_v lace_v only_o six_o day_n or_o six_o age_n to_o wit_v six_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o christ_n glory_n shall_v be_v display_v in_o judge_v the_o world_n after_o it_o have_v pass_v six_o age_n then_o come_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o solid_a sentiment_n be_v this_o that_o see_v christ_n have_v be_v before_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o six_o day_n he_o give_v this_o glance_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o counter-comfort_n they_o against_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o cross_n intimate_v hereby_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v but_o one_o week_n or_o six_o day_n than_o a_o sabbath_n or_o rest_a day_n will_v come_v which_o will_v both_o end_v their_o calamity_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o notion_n concur_v with_o luke_n eight_o day_n likewise_o for_o the_o jew_n call_v that_o space_n betwixt_o sabbath_n and_o sabbath_n eight_o day_n john_n 20.26_o include_v the_o two_o term_n or_o extreme_n with_o the_o six_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o high_a mountain_n in_o general_n yet_o not_o name_v by_o any_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n in_o particular_a but_o old_a tradition_n and_o common_a consent_n call_v it_o mount_v tabor_n and_o peter_n who_o as_o one_o of_o the_o person_n present_v upon_o it_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet_n 1.18_o mere_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o view_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n upon_o it_o as_o that_o mount_n horeb_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n exod._n 3.5_o because_o a_o beam_n of_o divine_a glory_n be_v display_v upon_o it_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v transfigure_v in_o a_o valley_n have_v it_o so_o please_v he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v any_o special_a work_n to_o do_v we_o frequent_o find_v his_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o teach_v we_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o a_o low_a lower_a frame_n if_o we_o expect_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n luke_n let_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v up_o thither_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v pray_v in_o private_a for_o the_o more_o secret_a that_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a it_o be_v also_o and_o 2._o that_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v be_v transfigure_v luke_n 9.28_o 29._o to_o show_v how_o prayer_n be_v a_o heart_n transform_v duty_n when_o right_o perform_v many_o gracious_a soul_n have_v have_v their_o holy_a rapture_n in_o prayer_n and_o have_v be_v pious_o transport_v beyond_o and_o above_o themselves_o thus_o peter_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v have_v his_o trance_n and_o â—ision_n act_v 10_o 9_o 10._o and_o our_o lord_n here_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v put_v forth_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o glory_n while_o in_o his_o pray_v work_n the_o 3d_o remark_n concern_v the_o first_o remarkable_a circumstance_n the_o aâ—â—ecedents_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o spectator_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o those_o be_v three_o god_n never_o starve_v his_o truth_n for_o want_v of_o witness_n especial_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v that_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o every_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19.15_o &_o 17.6_o mat._n 18.16_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o heb._n 10.28_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v testimony_n enough_o and_o by_o way_n of_o redundancy_n here_o be_v a_o double_a three_o of_o witness_n of_o this_o glory_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o other_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n on_o earth_n concern_v christ_n future_a glory_n so_o concern_v this_o present_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n there_o be_v three_o witness_n from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n speak_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n 2._o moses_n and_o 3._o elias_n to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o afterward_o but_o those_o three_o upon_o earth_n be_v christ_n three_o disciple_n the_o multitude_n must_v not_o behold_v this_o glory_n nor_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o who_o he_o please_v john_n 14.22_o and_o call_v up_o to_o he_o who_o he_o will_v mark_v 3.13_o he_o will_v not_o use_v all_o his_o servant_n alike_o familiar_o but_o these_o three_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n must_v have_v most_o intimacy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o secret_n for_o 1._o peter_n have_v new_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n mat._n 16.16_o etc._n etc._n be_v bold_a as_o well_o as_o old_a have_v his_o name_n change_v from_o simon_n to_o peter_n or_o cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n mark_v 3.16_o john_n 1.42_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o with_o these_o his_o two_o partner_n bring_v in_o more_o disciple_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o make_v a_o witness_n in_o the_o mount_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o of_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n 2._o so_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n john_n brother_n who_o matthew_n and_o mark_n place_v before_o john_n though_o luke_n name_v john_n before_o james_n and_o he_o be_v style_v john_n brother_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o james_n call_v the_o less_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mat._n 10.2_o 3._o mark_v 15.40_o because_o he_o be_v less_o in_o stature_n or_o young_a and_o the_o repute_a brother_n of_o our_o lord_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o he_o be_v his_o kinsman_n bear_v of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleopus_n or_o alpheus_n john_n 19.25_o sister_n to_o our_o lord_n mother_n which_o kinsman_n the_o jew_n common_o call_v christ_n brethren_n mat._n 12.46_o etc._n etc._n this_o james_n the_o great_a or_o elder_a be_v admit_v here_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n deity_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 12.2_o this_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v herod_n envy_v he_o the_o more_o so_o drink_v he_o first_o of_o the_o cup_n speak_v of_o mat._n 20.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o christ_n will_v prepare_v he_o for_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o show_v he_o here_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o 3._o his_o brother_n john_n must_v be_v a_o spectator_n of_o it_o also_o for_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o boanerges_n upon_o those_o two_o brother_n as_o he_o have_v change_v simo_n which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n call_v they_o son_n of_o thunder_n this_o john_n be_v now_o but_o a_o young_a man_n john_n 18.15_o conversant_a with_o peter_n john_n 20.2_o &_o 21.21_o this_o john_n be_v now_o but_o a_o young_a man_n john_n 18.15_o conversant_a with_o peter_n john_n 20.2_o &_o 21.21_o with_o 19.27_o 35._o and_o he_o who_o flee_v away_o naked_a mark_v 14.50_o some_o ancient_n say_v but_o amiss_o be_v this_o john_n be_v yet_o young_a who_o have_v the_o long_a life_n after_o and_o survive_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v to_o transmit_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n glory_n viuá_fw-fr voce_fw-mi to_o the_o follow_v age._n in_o a_o word_n these_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v at_o christ_n first_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n mat._n 4.19_o 21._o act_n 1.21_o 22._o not_o to_o say_v for_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n before_o by_o the_o baptist_n preach_v john_n 1.37_o though_o they_o do_v not_o cleave_v close_o to_o he_o till_o then_o but_o call_v out_o to_o office_n to_o be_v first_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o send_v out_o as_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o those_o three_o only_o do_v christ_n give_v three_o new_a name_n as_o before_o mark_v 3.16_o 17._o to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o be_v design_v for_o great_a matter_n and_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o most_o familiar_a with_o their_o master_n who_o he_o oft_o take_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o 1._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n cure_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n mark_v 5.37_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o three_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n of_o christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n mat._n 26.37_o and_o therefore_o 3_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o behold_v his_o
say_v thus_o it_o be_v better_o stay_v here_o where_o no_o body_n will_v know_v in_o what_o place_n we_o be_v than_o go_v down_o and_o expose_v ourselves_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o peter_n mistake_n be_v many_o beside_o those_o before_o mention_v for_o 1._o he_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o country_n in_o the_o way_n only_o to_o it_o that_o be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n 2._o think_v tabernacle_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n 3._o neglect_v the_o good_a of_o all_o other_o while_o he_o can_v but_o secure_v himself_o as_o augustine_n observe_v beside_o these_o 4._o have_v he_o understand_v the_o harmony_n betwixt_o christ_n with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n represent_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n than_o one_o tabernacle_n may_v have_v well_o hold_v they_o all_o as_o they_o do_v all_o tabernacle_n with_o sweet_a agreement_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o beda_n or_o 5._o his_o three_o tabernacle_n may_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o propound_v for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n without_o equalize_v in_o his_o as_o honourable_a habitation_n for_o the_o two_o servant_n as_o for_o the_o master_n or_o 6._o if_o to_o the_o trinity_n his_o three_o tabernacle_n may_v have_v be_v reduce_v into_o one_o because_o the_o three_o person_n be_v three_o in_o one._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v all_o man_n will_v have_v heaven_n without_o hardship_n the_o crown_n without_o the_o cross_n they_o will_v enter_v into_o paradise_n but_o not_o through_o that_o rough_a way_n and_o narrow_a portal_n of_o affliction_n as_o peter_n here_o who_o like_v not_o to_o venture_v himself_o among_o the_o christ-killer_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v his_o happiness_n on_o mount-tabor_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v yet_o many_o more_o way_n than_o as_o aforesaid_a for_o 1._o he_o will_v have_v a_o glory_n which_o his_o eye_n may_v see_v whereas_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v that_o glory_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o saint_n isa_n 64_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 2._o he_o will_v have_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o low_a world_n express_o contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o 3._o he_o will_v have_v a_o last_a felicity_n upon_o earth_n whereas_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o look_v for_o one_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.14_o &_o 11.10_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 4._o he_o must_v have_v three_o tabernacle_n whereas_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v but_o one_o entire_a tabernacle_n psal_n 15.1_o rev._n 21.3_o thus_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o but_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o celestial_a glory_n he_o wist_v not_o what_o be_v say_v as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o bid_v christ_n depart_v from_o he_o luke_n 5.8_o and_o as_o these_o two_o james_n and_o john_n know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 20.22_o when_o they_o with_o peter_n here_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o honour_n yet_o like_v not_o to_o drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n much_o less_o to_o be_v baptise_a with_o his_o baptism_n n._n b._n note_v well_o we_o will_v all_o have_v the_o rose_n without_o prick_n and_o this_o be_v our_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o delicacy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o concomitant_a circumstance_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n be_v the_o cloud_n that_o overshadowed_a they_o which_o bring_v the_o three_o celestial_a testimony_n of_o christ_n glorification_n it_o be_v both_o a_o splendid_a shine_v and_o a_o loud-speaking_a cloud_n the_o remark_n whereon_o be_v these_o one_a a_o cloud_n come_v from_o heaven_n while_o peter_n be_v speak_v mat._n 17.5_o to_o correct_v his_o gross_a mistake_n he_o be_v talk_v of_o his_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o booth_n of_o bough_n here_o as_o fit_a coverture_n for_o these_o glorify_a body_n than_o come_v the_o cloud_n to_o confute_v his_o error_n intimate_v that_o no_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n be_v a_o suitable_a shelter_n for_o such_o dignify_a person_n no_o it_o must_v be_v a_o pavilion_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n act_v 7.48_o &_o isa_n 66.1_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o christ_n call_v we_o off_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o john_n 4.32_o peter_n under_o his_o mistake_n must_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o his_o master_n for_o he_o deserve_v it_o not_o but_o the_o father_n answer_v for_o the_o son_n john_n 5.37_o in_o send_v this_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n here_o heaven_n come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o fetch_v up_o our_o heart_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o grace_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v they_o be_v overshadow_a with_o this_o cloud_n to_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n as_o yet_o to_o behold_v the_o splendour_n of_o celestial_a glory_n as_o when_o moses_n face_n shine_v it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o without_o be_v dazzle_v before_o exod._n 34.30_o 33._o so_o the_o transparent_a dazzle_a glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v allay_v by_o this_o cloud_n to_o their_o capacity_n here_o god_n be_v consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o and_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o this_o devour_a glory_n isa_n 33.14_o therefore_o have_v god_n temper_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o give_v christ_n as_o a_o sconce_n or_o skreen_n betwixt_o we_o and_o everlasting_a burn_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n isa_n 32.2_o he_o be_v a_o days-man_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o job_n 9.33_o that_o god_n terror_n may_v not_o make_v we_o afraid_a ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o hence_o job_n say_v to_o god_n take_v away_o thy_o terror_n from_o i_o and_o then_o will_v i_o plead_v with_o thou_o job_n 13.21_o 22._o whereupon_o elihu_n undertake_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n job_n 33.6_o 7._o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v they_o be_v over-shadowed_n to_o prevent_v their_o pry_a curiosity_n into_o this_o present_a glory_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n say_v the_o eye_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccles_n 1.8_o and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a itch_n in_o man_n to_o see_v god_n moses_n must_v needs_o see_v his_o face_n exod._n 33.18_o 23._o so_o will_v elijah_n have_v do_v 1_o kin._n 19.13_o god_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o open_a a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n but_o because_o of_o man_n weak_a capacity_n he_o soon_o shut_v it_o again_o god_n send_v this_o cloud_n to_o hinder_v the_o disciple_n from_o their_o pry_n too_o deep_a into_o this_o dazzle_a glory_n god_n set_v bound_n to_o our_o understanding_n as_o he_o do_v to_o israel_n both_o at_o the_o mount_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n must_v not_o approach_v either_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n or_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o the_o divine_a shecinah_n do_v show_v its_o glory_n the_o close_o keep_v the_o more_o admire_a sight_n will_v exclude_v and_o extinguish_v faith_n christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n it_o be_v not_o see_v but_o believe_v john_n 20.29_o this_o be_v to_o make_v we_o long_o more_o for_o heaven_n as_o the_o disciple_n for_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o shadow_v from_o they_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o to_o separate_v moses_n and_o elias_n from_o they_o the_o cloud_n be_v cast_v between_o they_o and_o then_o those_o two_o great_a prophet_n depart_v from_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o desire_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o instruct_v we_o as_o dives_fw-la to_o abraham_n luke_n 16.27_o 30._o but_o the_o word_n say_v i_o shall_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o job_n 7.8_o psal_n 39.13_o though_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v by_o a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n appear_v here_o to_o wait_v upon_o their_o lord_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n yet_o must_v they_o not_o become_v preacher_n to_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n no_o they_o must_v be_v go_v when_o the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n jesus_n must_v then_o be_v see_v alone_o not_o because_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v abraham_n say_v otherwise_o luke_n 16.29_o but_o 1._o that_o this_o voice_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o of_o they_o and_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v give_v place_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v this_o overshadow_a cloud_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o earth_n and_o heaven_n as_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o god_n here_o below_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o where_o we_o only_o can_v see_v god_n backpart_n exod._n 33.23_o some_o footstep_n of_o god_n only_o
for_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o profane_a feast_n and_o have_v its_o end_n even_o in_o great_a discontent_n ver_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a feast_n have_v not_o only_o good_a cheer_v but_o also_o good_a company_n and_o good_a discourse_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o present_a at_o the_o table_n cant._n 1.12_o and_o this_o feast_n do_v last_v long_o than_o that_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o day_n yea_o and_o end_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n without_o any_o end_n it_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o wit_n unto_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n this_o calf_n last_v long_a n._n b._n there_o be_v formal_a provision_n now_o indeed_o in_o some_o place_n among_o formal_a professor_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o form_n only_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v food_n but_o be_v not_o real_o so_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o skin_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n only_o but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o john_n 6.55_o those_o do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 56._o here_o be_v mutual_a complacency_n on_o the_o one_o part_n christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o people_n isa_n 62._o for_o 4._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n his_o people_n delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n ps_n 37.4_o zech._n 9.9_o as_o they_o be_v round_o about_o god_n ps_n 76.11_o and_o a_o people_n near_o to_o he_o ps_n 148.14_o revel_v 4.4_o and_o both_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n luke_n 14.15_o say_v with_o peter_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o for_o we_o matth._n 17.4_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o building_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o master_n and_o for_o moses_n and_o elias_n no_o he_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n so_o he_o may_v but_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o account_n god_n let_v down_o a_o whole_a sheetfull_a of_o dainty_n to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v for_o this_o same_o peter_n act_v 10.13_o that_o sheet_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v let_v down_o again_o to_o we_o daily_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v here_o let_v us_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o 23._o luke_n 15._o four_o the_o cook_n for_o dress_n this_o feast_n upon_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v gospel_n preacher_n and_o pastor_n minister_n be_v compare_v to_o most_o necessary_a matter_n as_o to_o bread_n salt_n light_n water_n physic_n etc._n etc._n as_o here_o in_o this_o parable_n to_o cook_n it_o be_v the_o curse_a jew_n that_o be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o kill_v this_o fat_a calf_n so_o godly_a minister_n be_v indeed_o servant_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o he_o in_o cooking_n and_o dress_n this_o fat_v calf_n that_o true_a penitent_n may_v feed_v and_o feast_v upon_o he_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v as_o cook_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o sometime_o they_o dress_v meat_n for_o other_o and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5.42_o and_o 17.3_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o that_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n they_o themselves_o have_v find_v in_o he_o say_v what_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v and_o what_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v do_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o 1_n john_n 1.2_o 3._o those_o be_v the_o cook_n that_o make_v the_o most_o savoury_a meat_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n say_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 27.19_o arise_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o venison_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v bless_v i_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o our_o elder_a brother_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o may_v cause_n god_n to_o spit_v in_o our_o face_n deut._n 25.9_o yet_o must_v we_o know_v there_o be_v cura_fw-la officii_fw-la the_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o cura_fw-la eventus_fw-la the_o care_n of_o success_n now_o the_o office_n or_o duty_n may_v be_v faithful_o perform_v yet_o not_o prove_v successful_a as_o isa_n 49_o 4._o my_o work_n be_v with_o god_n though_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n such_o minister_n as_o god_n make_v father_n of_o spiritual_a child_n can_v but_o be_v careful_a cook_n to_o nourish_v up_o with_o the_o best_a food_n those_o they_o have_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o yea_o soul_n starver_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o careless_a watchman_n hand_n ezek._n 3.18_o 19_o as_o laban_n make_v jacob_n answer_v for_o all_o lose_v gen._n 31.39_o five_o the_o guest_n invite_v to_o this_o feast_n be_v such_o as_o this_o son_n be_v who_o come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15.17_o who_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o who_o his_o father_n kiss_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o to_o who_o his_o father_n give_v a_o robe_n for_o his_o back_n a_o ring_n for_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n for_o his_o foot_n we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n to_o jesus_n with_o old_a shoe_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v to_o joshua_n jos_n 9.5_o we_o can_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o our_o shoe_n be_v patch_v with_o our_o own_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v our_o all_o etc._n etc._n these_o christ_n call_v friend_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5.1_o and_o john_n 15.14_o 15._o abraham_n be_v call_v three_o time_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20.7_o isa_n 41.8_o and_o jam._n 2.23_o so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n lean_v upon_o his_o lord_n bosom_n at_o the_o supper_n john_n 13.23_o 25._o and_o 21_o 20._o oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o a_o sancta_fw-la crapula_fw-la a_o free_a and_o full_a feed_n and_o feast_v upon_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v holy_o expect_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n as_o leviathan_n to_o jordan_n job_n 40.23_o as_o if_o we_o can_v drink_v it_o all_o up_o christ_n command_v his_o friend_n to_o fall_v on_o lusty_o and_o his_o beloved_n to_o drink_v abundant_o cant._n 5.1_o till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18_o yea_o and_o holy_o drink_v with_o love_n john_n 2.10_o cant._n 7.12_o the_o angel_n bad_a elijah_n eat_v two_o meal_n together_o and_o feed_v hearty_o because_o his_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o 1_o kin._n 19.6_o 7._o and_o he_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o double_a meal_n forty_o day_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o our_o journey_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v fetch_v hearty_a draught_n the_o deep_o the_o sweet_a and_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o spiritual_a food_n may_v be_v turn_v in_o succum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la into_o juice_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o foot_n and_o go_v lusty_o as_o jacob_n do_v after_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o &_o 29.1_o six_o the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n jer._n 31.1_o 9_o and_o mal._n 2.10_o in_o the_o peace-offering_a under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n as_o before_z the_o people_n must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a eat_v it_o levit._n 3.16_o 17._o so_o the_o lean_a part_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o before_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o his_o gospel_n have_v amend_v the_o people_n commons_o in_o put_v his_o fat_a part_n unto_o our_o lean_a part_n make_v we_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isa_n 25.6_o the_o gospel_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o great_a sheetfull_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n flesh_n and_o fowl_n act_v 10.11_o 12._o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o to_o peter_n and_o then_o the_o vessel_n be_v receive_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 16._o on_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v let_v down_o again_o where_o god_n have_v any_o hungry_a child_n as_o peter_n be_v ver_fw-la 10._o meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n
so_o save_o only_a the_o difference_n of_o that_o be_v descend_v but_o this_o be_v ascend_v every_o sanctify_a soul_n be_v take_v up_o through_o the_o roof_n of_o that_o house_n where_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n draw_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o carry_v therein_o into_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n enoch_n be_v extraordinary_o translate_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v as_o greedy_o seize_v upon_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v he_o down_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v most_o honourable_o hand_v lazarus_n into_o heaven_n the_o glutton_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a seem_v to_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o worldly_a felicity_n but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o find_v he_o place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o stink_a goat_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n matth._n 25.33_o 34_o 41._o whereas_o lazarus_n in_o his_o life_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n in_o his_o leprosy_n and_o poverty_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v seat_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n among_o the_o bless_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n make_v a_o great_a man_n cry_v mallem_fw-la croesus_n esse_fw-la vivens_fw-la sed_fw-la socrates_n morlen_n i_o will_v have_v the_o rich_a man_n life_n but_o rather_o the_o poor_a man_n death_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o glutton_n be_v now_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n as_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n act._n 1.25_o and_o possible_o with_o as_o much_o noise_n as_o judas_n do_v who_o bowel_n do_v bityst_a out_o ver_fw-la 18._o because_o he_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o his_o master_n his_o belly_n break_v in_o the_o midst_n with_o a_o huge_a crack_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v yea_o and_o possible_o with_o as_o much_o stench_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n as_o be_v at_o cardinal_n wolley_v death_n and_o burial_n however_o he_o be_v now_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v punishment_n without_o pity_n who_o have_v show_v no_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n who_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n cry_v without_o compassion_n mischief_n without_o measure_n and_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_a imagination_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o great_a truth_n sinful_a pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n be_v punish_v with_o painful_a torment_n in_o the_o next_o life_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 3.11_o such_o go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.46_o gehennae_fw-la meminisse_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la incidere_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n to_o remember_v what_o hell_n be_v for_o horror_n and_o terror_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v hurried_a into_o hell_n will_v but_o the_o wicked_a man_n take_v a_o turn_n or_o two_o in_o hell_n daily_o by_o a_o serious_a and_o seasonable_a meditation_n this_o will_v forewarn_v he_o of_o wrath_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v not_o forewarn_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26.24_o mar._n 14.21_o n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o follow_v the_o dialogue_n between_o this_o damn_a glutton_n and_o father_n abraham_n in_o who_o bosom_n glorify_v lazarus_n be_v lodge_v from_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 31._o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dialogue_n be_v this_o damn_a soul_n see_v afar_o off_o lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v despise_v on_o earth_n so_o high_o advance_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o call_v ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la video_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v the_o fire_n thereof_o give_v no_o light_n nor_o sight_n of_o comfort_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v here_o in_o this_o dark_a hell_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o who_o can_v not_o now_o lift_v up_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n yet_o can_v he_o out_o of_o this_o outer_a darkness_n as_o hell_n be_v call_v mat._n 8.12_o &_o 22.13_o &_o 25_o 30._o look_v upward_o to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o great_a torment_n in_o behold_v lazarus_n happy_a who_o he_o will_v not_o look_v downward_o upon_o from_o his_o pinnacle_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o now_o feel_v himself_o in_o endless_a misery_n how-like_a be_v he_o to_o the_o blind_a mole_n that_o never_o it_o be_v say_v open_v her_o eye_n until_o she_o be_v die_v utinam_fw-la ubique_fw-la de_fw-la gehennâ_fw-la dissereretur_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n will_v to_o god_n minister_n will_v preach_v of_o hell_n every_o where_o that_o at_o least_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v drive_v man_n from_o wickedness_n when_o love_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v they_o not_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o thus_o far_o the_o occasion_n now_o second_o the_o dialogue_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o humble_a petition_n of_o this_o damn_a soul_n which_o he_o in_o all_o simplicity_n present_v unto_o father_n abraham_n sit_v in_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n with_o bless_a lazarâ—â—_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o 2._o be_v father_n abraham_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n entire_o negative_a render_v weighty_a reason_n why_o his_o request_n must_v be_v reject_v both_o as_o to_o the_o cool_n of_o his_o tongue_n by_o send_v lazarus_n to_o hell_n with_o a_o little_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o convert_v his_o brethren_n by_o send_v lazarus_n to_o they_o on_o earth_n take_v these_o few_o remark_n upon_o the_o whole_a the_o first_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o typical_a exemplification_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o distinct_a existence_n and_o subsistency_n differ_v from_o the_o bodles_a of_o mankind_n they_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n nor_o sleep_v after_o death_n noâ—_n be_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o subterraneal_a cave_n but_o all_o spirit_n or_o soul_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n returns_z to_z god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12.7_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n of_o either_o come_v you_o bless_v or_o depart_v you_o curse_v &c_n &c_n remark_n the_o 2._o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v immediate_o pass_v after_o death_n into_o a_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_o do_v then_o depart_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o misery_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v dan._n 10.21_o do_v not_o note_v any_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o they_o save_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a gulf_n fix_v a_o place_n unpassable_a from_o the_o two_o extreme_n abraham_n know_v no_o passage_n and_o holy_a peter_n know_v as_o little_a thereof_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o nor_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o popery_n in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n new_a discovery_n of_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o vain_a fiction_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 3._o damn_a soul_n be_v void_a of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o ease_n and_o relief_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o proud_a sinner_n may_v have_v need_n of_o the_o mean_a saint_n to_o relieve_v they_o after_o death_n who_o they_o will_v not_o relieve_v in_o their_o life_n but_o rather_o revile_v yea_o and_o famish_v they_o yet_o can_v shall_v not_o they_o receive_v any_o relief_n from_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o behold_v those_o happy_a who_o they_o have_v former_o despise_v and_o themselves_o miserable_a oh_o how_o welcome_a might_n lazarus_n be_v now_o to_o he_o in_o hell_n who_o he_o starve_v to_o death_n at_o his_o gate_n remark_n the_o four_o in_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v peculiar_a torment_n for_o every_o part_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o 1._o their_o wanton_a eye_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o ugly_a shape_v of_o devil_n 2._o their_o delicate_a ear_n with_o the_o horrible_a noise_n and_o outcry_n of_o damn_a spirit_n 3._o their_o nice_a and_o curious_a smell_n with_o the_o poisonfull_a stink_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 4._o their_o dainty_a taste_n with_o a_o most_o ravenous_a and_o unbearable_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o 5._o all_o the_o sensible_a part_n shall_v feel_v the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o
b._n note_v well_o christ_n will_v look_v on_o those_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o will_v meet_v those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o meet_v he_o jam._n 4.8_o we_o all_o be_v low_a in_o our_o spiritual_a stature_n as_o he_o in_o corporal_n therefore_o stand_v we_o need_v of_o all_o gospel_n institution_n to_o advance_v we_o towards_o a_o better_a prospect_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v hinder_v with_o the_o press_n as_o he_o be_v from_o see_v jesus_n ver_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v the_o press_n both_o of_o wicked_a man_n without_o and_o of_o worldly_a care_n carnal_a cogitation_n within_o to_o hinder_v our_o behold_v christ_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v climb_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v this_o sycomore_n tree_n this_o will_v help_v we_o to_o a_o full_a view_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v hasten_v as_o his_o name_n signify_v and_o his_o posture_n be_v not_o only_o in_o run_v fast_o than_o other_o to_o meet_v jesus_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o also_o in_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o at_o christ_n call_n to_o entertain_v he_o v._o 5_o 6._o heaven_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a haste_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adjourn_v till_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v hasten_v to_o cast_v away_o our_o pride_n and_o come_v down_o to_o christ_n by_o humility_n oh_o the_o marvellous_a vouchsafement_n of_o christ_n to_o zacheus_n here_o 1._o he_o honour_n this_o rich_a publican_n with_o a_o name_n because_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o whereas_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o have_v no_o name_n vouchsafe_v he_o as_o poor_a yet_o pious_a lazarus_n have_v there_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20.2_o when_o this_o publican_n have_v not_o confidence_n in_o himself_o to_o invite_v christ_n than_o christ_n prevent_v he_o and_o not_o only_o invite_v but_o even_o obtrude_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o zacheus_n who_o mind_n christ_n know_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o invite_v he_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o public_a odium_n of_o his_o be_v a_o publican_n yea_o a_o master_n of_o they_o hinder_v he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o any_o house_n uninvited_a save_v to_o this_o modest_a man_n 3._o christ_n leave_v his_o own_o house_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n john_n 17.5_o yet_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o come_v to_o but_o also_o to_o take_v up_o his_o abide_v in_o this_o publican_n house_n luke_n 19.5_o this_o also_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v in_o our_o heart_n john_n 14.23_o n._n b._n note_v well_o assure_o that_o house_n have_v need_v to_o be_v clean_o sweep_v and_o well_o garnish_v wherein_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24.7_o 9_o who_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n can_v contain_v 1_o kin._n 8.27_o etc._n etc._n come_v as_o a_o guest_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o penitent_a publican_n receive_v he_o with_o joy_n ver_fw-la 5._o though_o the_o malignant_a pharisee_n murmur_v at_o this_o publican_n privilege_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o christ_n leave_v their_o house_n desolate_a matth._n 23.38_o and_o press_v himself_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o this_o publican_n be_v a_o type_n they_o call_v zacheus_n a_o sinner_n who_o be_v now_o none_o but_o a_o justify_v penitent_a willing_a to_o make_v a_o four_o fold_v restitution_n for_o all_o his_o fraud_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o stand_v undaunted_a at_o their_o murmur_a whereby_o they_o will_v have_v hurt_v the_o green_a thing_n in_o he_o exod._n 10.15_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v those_o locust_n do_v so_o revel_v 9.4_o and_o they_o also_o calumniate_v christ_n but_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o show_v how_o lose_v publican_n may_v be_v abraham_n child_n find_v by_o faith_n now_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v abraham_n seed_n the_o apostle_n thence_o conjecture_v that_o he_o will_v at_o this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n begin_v his_o glorious_a temporal_a kingdom_n luke_n 19.11_o as_o be_v promise_v isa_n 9.7_o and_o know_v that_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n be_v now_o elapse_v hereupon_o christ_n to_o undeceive_v they_o preach_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o pound_n luke_n 19_o ver_fw-la 12_o to_o 29._o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v indeed_o due_a to_o he_o not_o over_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o over_o the_o gentile_n also_o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o messiah_n but_o before_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o tacit_o of_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n contumacy_n against_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o parable_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v this_o nobleman_n that_o must_v take_v his_o journey_n out_o of_o this_o low_a world_n to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o better_a world_n with_o a_o resolve_v in_o due_a time_n to_o return_v and_o reign_v glorious_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o administration_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v in_o his_o absence_n commit_v to_o believer_n especial_o to_o pastor_n who_o be_v all_o to_o trade_n with_o their_o talent_n and_o to_o occupy_v and_o improve_v their_o gift_n until_o he_o come_v ver_fw-la 13.3_o the_o pound_n and_o talent_n they_o be_v betrust_v to_o trade_n withal_o be_v the_o gift_n god_n give_v they_o whereby_o to_o promote_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o though_o that_o parable_n matth._n 25.15_o hold_v out_o how_o god_n give_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n unto_o all_o but_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o be_v a_o equal_a portion_n one_o pound_n to_o each_o of_o the_o ten_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n so_o much_o knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o christian_n 4._o the_o citizen_n that_o will_v not_o have_v this_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o act_n rebellios_o against_o he_o psal_n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n conspire_v to_o kill_v christ_n by_o a_o gentile_a power_n even_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n instead_o of_o send_v a_o lamb_n to_o he_o isa_n 16.1_o they_o send_v the_o message_n of_o rebel_n ver_fw-la 14.5_o then_o this_o great_a king_n return_v and_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n christ_n travel_v at_o his_o personal_a ascension_n from_o which_o time_n his_o servant_n trade_v until_o his_o return_n at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n 6._o some_o servant_n be_v find_v faithful_a in_o their_o reckon_a say_v not_o my_o pain_n but_o thy_o pound_n lord_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16_o 18._o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gain_n not_o to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o yet_o some_o be_v find_v unfaithful_a make_v false_a and_o frivolous_a excuse_n for_o their_o reckon_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o unfaithfulness_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o matth._n 25.24_o 25._o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o own_o foolishness_n have_v pervert_v his_o way_n prov._n 19.3_o as_o fall_v adam_n do_v gen._n 3.12_o say_v in_o effect_n have_v not_o god_n give_v i_o a_o woman_n i_o have_v not_o transgress_v against_o he_o 7._o the_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o the_o good_a servant_n who_o be_v both_o high_o commend_v and_o rich_o reward_v ver_fw-la 17_o 19_o and_o upon_o the_o bad_a notwithstanding_o his_o plausible_a apology_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o lord_n no_o wrong_n in_o return_v his_o own_o again_o and_o translate_n the_o servant_n fault_n upon_o the_o master_n austerity_n ver_fw-la 21._o his_o crime_n be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o and_o he_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o common_a grace_n be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o he_o certain_o want_v the_o oil_n of_o special_a grace_n see_v his_o lip_n like_o door_n upon_o rusty_a hinge_n move_v not_o without_o murmur_a and_o male-contendedness_a and_o be_v doom_v according_a to_o the_o proverbial_a sentence_n by_o the_o lord_n liberality_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o last_o the_o lord_n have_v reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v then_o revenge_n himself_o upon_o the_o rebel_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v this_o parable_n he_o go_v before_o his_o company_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n towards_o jerusalem_n as_o dare_v to_o meet_v death_n in_o the_o face_n out_o of_o his_o matchless_a magnanimity_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v come_v from_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o jericho_n zacheus_n city_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o bethany_n luke_n
with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n feast_n for_o bear_v of_o palm-branche_n and_o heave_v out_o hosannah_n from_o psal_n 118.25_o be_v only_o use_v at_o that_o feast_n yet_o be_v this_o triumphal_a joy_n allay_v with_o some_o sorrow_n for_o christ_n come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n weep_v over_o it_o luke_n 19.41_o as_o the_o common_a slaughter-house_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o to_o be_v destroy_v christ_n weep_v for_o she_o that_o weep_v not_o for_o herself_o though_o he_o know_v she_o will_v be_v his_o death_n within_o five_o day_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o john_n 12.1_o 12._o he_o be_v feast_v at_o bethany_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n begin_v and_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n at_o which_o time_n they_o use_v to_o have_v extraordinary_a cheer_v on_o the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n as_o zion_n king_n not_o only_a for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n 9.9_o as_o be_v specify_v in_o matth._n 21.4_o but_o also_o for_o make_v the_o tâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o antitype_n to_o hold_v congruity_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o type_n be_v take_v up_o the_o ten_o day_n but_o not_o sacrifice_v all_o the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o revening_n exod._n 12.3_o 6._o in_o which_o interspace_n n.b._n note_v well_o they_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o that_o law_n sacrament_n 2_o chron._n 30.19_o &_o 35.6_o in_o eat_v the_o passâ—â—â—_n to_o teach_v 〈…〉_o must_v be_v make_v for_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n the_o antitype_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n as_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a paschal_n feast_n and_o be_v sacrify_a upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n but_o apprehend_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o night_n before_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n no_o soon_o be_v christ_n come_v into_o this_o city_n but_o the_o sanhedrin_n consultâ—_n to_o kill_v he_o john_n be_v 10_o 11._o and_o for_o no_o other_o crime_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o lazarus_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v save_v the_o city_n by_o gather_v she_o 〈…〉_o she_o chickent_n under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o this_o obstinâ—_n draw_v tear_n from_o christ_n tender_a heart_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n whence_o he_o have_v a_o full_a prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o insury_n do_v remark_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n there_o do_v the_o roman_a army_n under_o tiâ—â—â—_n vespasian_n 〈…〉_o teâ—â—â—â—â—ife_n their_o ramperts_n and_o wish_v their_o battery_n assault_v and_o with_o stoâ—â—â—ings_n from_o thence_o do_v utter_o ruine_v it_o as_o be_v intimate_v zech_n 14.4_o that_o mount_n 〈…〉_o and_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o engery_a to_o 〈◊〉_d here_o now_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o few_o only_o five_o dare_v to_o live_v a_o mart_n all_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n at_o we_o stand_v and_o wonder_v as_o moses_n do_v at_o thâ—â—â—â—â—_n bâ—sh_v how_o our_o lord_n improve_v every_o inch_n hereof_o do_v very_o much_o in_o a_o little_a ripe_a as_o must_v be_v manifest_a in_o those_o follow_a remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v some_o greek_n seek_v to_o side_n jesus_n john_n 12.20_o at_o that_o very_a season_n when_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o be_v mad_a to_o see_v such_o multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o hence_o they_o in_o their_o outrage_n ver_fw-la 19_o fall_v foul_a upon_o themselves_o for_o their_o folly_n in_o loiter_v thus_o and_o not_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o expeditious_a in_o some_o remedy_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v their_o suppose_a malady_n to_o spread_v so_o far_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o incurable_a now_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n run_v after_o he_o and_o not_o only_o a_o world_n of_o jew_n but_o of_o â—â—â—tiles_n also_o for_o these_o greek_n be_v proselyte_n â—â—â—â—ler_n that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o this_o feast_n according_a to_o 1_o kin._n 8.41_o and_o act_n &_o â—7_n and_o 6.1_o those_o proselyte_n though_o they_o be_v zealoys_n in_o come_v far_o to_o the_o feast_n be_v also_o modest_a in_o their_o zeal_n now_o rash_o or_o rude_o obtrude_a themselves_o into_o christ_n company_n but_o civil_o solicit_v his_o disciple_n to_o procure_v they_o some_o private_a conference_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a ome_n both_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gentile_n while_n the_o former_a be_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o more_o madness_n as_o if_o all_o along_o till_o then_o they_o have_v not_o take_v right_a measure_n their_o method_n have_v be_v over_o mild_a they_o have_v use_v too_o much_o gentleness_n now_o must_v they_o fall_v on_o with_o utmost_a vigour_n &c_n &c_n here_o the_o latter_a be_v court_v to_o none_o into_o christ_n presence_n as_o account_v it_o a_o high_a privilege_n christ_n accept_v they_o to_o a_o conference_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o tell_v they_o in_o general_a word_n but_o such_o as_o employ_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o request_n that_o as_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n must_v first_o be_v bury_v before_o it_o spring_v up_o to_o fruitbearing_a etc._n etc._n so_o i_o who_o be_o the_o sted_n of_o the_o church_n must_v first_o be_v bury_v and_o then_o be_v so_o glorify_v i_o must_v first_o suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o my_o glory_n and_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v conspire_v to_o kill_v i_o lo_o i_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o act_n 13.46_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o bath_n kol_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o make_v a_o loud_a ring_n and_o report_n than_o all_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o multitude_n have_v do_v in_o his_o royal_a triumphant_a progress_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n at_o this_o mention_v of_o his_o own_o death_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v john_n 12.27_o etc._n etc._n through_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o man_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v by_o covenant_n undertake_v the_o expiation_n of_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n christ_n be_v here_o trouble_v to_o procure_v our_o tranquillity_n and_o his_o infirmity_n make_v we_o firm_a hereupon_o he_o deprecates_n death_n have_v a_o natural_a fear_n as_o a_o man_n especial_o such_o a_o dreadful_a death_n as_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v attend_v with_o unknown_a suffering_n not_o only_o from_o that_o king_n of_o jerrour_n and_o terror_n of_o king_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o formidable_a of_o formidable_n death_n but_o also_o from_o a_o apprehension_n he_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o utmost_a outrage_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o now_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o according_a to_o gen._n 3.15_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o sinse_a of_o his_o father_n wrath_n in_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o his_o son_n while_o his_o divine_a nature_n suspend_v itself_o and_o do_v not_o exert_v its_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o his_o sensitive_a will_n cry_v save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n yet_o his_o rational_a will_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n cry_v modest_o and_o with_o submission_n prefer_v his_o father_n will_n before_o his_o own_o life_n say_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o 28._o then_o the_o father_n answer_v the_o son_n as_o thou_o have_v desire_v i_o shall_v glorify_v my_o name_n by_o thy_o death_n i_o will_v do_v so_o in_o give_v thou_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o as_o i_o have_v glorify_v my_o name_n by_o thy_o miracle_n so_o i_o do_v it_o again_o by_o thy_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n still_o the_o multitude_n stay_v with_o christ_n who_o misinterpret_v god_n voice_n for_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 29._o yea_o and_o those_o very_a greek_n that_o inquire_v after_o jesus_n be_v present_v also_o hereupon_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o bath_n kol_n which_o attest_v he_o from_o heaven_n three_o time_n for_o the_o ministry_n 2._o at_o his_o teem_n figuration_n as_o chief_a prophet_n who_o all_o must_v hear_v and_o 3._o as_o zion_n king_n here_o when_o he_o have_v new_o fulfil_v their_o prophecy_n zech._n 9.9_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v his_o follower_n with_o caution_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n and_o that_o which_o more_o particular_o concern_v the_o greek_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o gentile_n worship_n as_o a_o
against_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v they_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o the_o more_o as_o the_o king_n reckon_v with_o that_o servant_n mat._n 18.24_o etc._n etc._n say_v thou_o owe_v i_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n for_o thy_o many_o break_n of_o my_o ten_o commandment_n but_o upon_o thy_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n and_o thy_o insufficiency_n to_o solve_v it_o but_o tender_v satisfaction_n by_o thy_o all-sufficient_a surety_n hebr._n 7.22_o i_o free_o cancel_v out_o that_o hand_n write_v against_o thou_o col._n 2.14_o though_o thou_o have_v omit_v many_o duty_n and_o commit_v many_o sin_n name_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o both_o yet_o i_o have_v dye_v for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v say_v the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n n._n note_v well_o a_o word_n of_o caution_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v over-soothing_a to_o the_o saint_n insomuch_o that_o if_o so_o they_o need_v not_o tremble_v to_o sin_v against_o christ_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v from_o the_o lord_n admonish_v all_o saint_n to_o live_v such_o life_n as_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o as_o well_o as_o to_o have_v their_o character_n of_o be_v approve_v in_o christ_n rom._n 16.10_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o to_o have_v holiness_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n zech._n 14.20_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o lord_n euge_fw-la well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o my_o gift_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n in_o glory_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n mat._n 25.21_o 23._o and_o luke_n 19.17_o 19_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n after_o death_n john_n 12.48_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v judgement_n according_o to_o truth_n rom._n 2.2_o 5_o 6_o 16._o enquiry_n the_o three_o shall_v reward_n be_v equal_a in_o heaven_n answer_v this_o question_n be_v canvas_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v by_o divine_n both_o for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a and_o for_o inequality_n do_v argue_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o reason_n first_o from_o scripture_n as_o 1._o isa_n 56.4_o 5._o i_o will_v give_v they_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2._o cant._n 8.12_o thou_o o_o solomon_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o and_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o two_o hundred_o 3._o dan_n 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o matth._n 5.19_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v least_o or_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 5._o mat._n 13.8_o 23._o some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_v and_o mat._n 10.41_o 42._o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o prophet_n reward_n 6._o matth._n 19.28_o 29._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n when_o other_o be_v say_v only_o to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 7._o matth._n 22.30_o luke_n 20.36_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o angel_n now_o see_v there_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n so_o there_o must_v be_v of_o saint_n 8._o matth._n 18.4_o whoso_o humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o glory_n as_o be_v see_v in_o this_o great_a city_n high_a and_o low_a house_n etc._n etc._n 10._o rom._n 2.6_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n the_o great_a glory_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n so_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 12._o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_n spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_n bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o 13._o revel_v 14._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o chaste_a virgin_n heart_n have_v a_o privilege_n beyond_o other_o etc._n etc._n 14._o matth._n 25.20_o 23._o and_o luke_n 19.16_o 18._o those_o two_o parable_n do_v declare_v if_o not_o both_o differ_a gift_n yet_o differ_v gain_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o those_o scripture_n those_o reason_n be_v second_o add_v as_o 1._o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o matth._n 11.21_o 22_o 23.24_o even_o so_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v inequality_n of_o grace_n some_o weak_a and_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n so_o proportionable_o a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n 3._o some_o do_v more_o and_o suffer_v more_o than_o other_o as_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o wage_n be_v as_o work_n have_v be_v 4._o if_o equality_n than_o no_o distinction_n this_o seem_v confusion_n which_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o there_o be_v degree_n in_o glory_n whereby_o god_n be_v know_v from_o angel_n and_o angel_n from_o saint_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n from_o all_o yea_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n above_o all_o saint_n and_o 6._o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a spur_n in_o run_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o purchase_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3.13_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n for_o equality_n of_o glory_n as_o hierome_n spanhemius_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v answer_v all_o those_o scripture_n and_o reason_n aforesaid_a too_o long_o here_o to_o insert_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o two_o author_n upon_o mat._n 25.20_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o that_o have_v much_o manna_n have_v no_o overplus_n and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n exod._n 16.18_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n all_o saint_n shall_v partake_v alike_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o glory_n not_o so_o haply_o of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o all_o enough_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v encouragement_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o pint_n as_o well_o as_o qvarts_n shall_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o glory_n enquiry_n the_o four_o how_o shall_v the_o judge_n reckon_v with_o and_o reward_v the_o wicked_a answer_v mat._n 25.24_o 25_o to_o 30._o and_o luke_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n show_v we_o 1._o how_o god_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o man_n unfaithfulness_n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o thy_o austerity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o good_a servant_n give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v thy_o pound_n not_o my_o pain_n that_o gain_a ten_o pound_n 2._o how_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o nequam_fw-la and_o nequaquam_fw-la a_o evil_a and_o a_o idle_a servant_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o spend_v not_o his_o master_n talon_n but_o hide_v it_o in_o sudario_fw-la in_o that_o handkerchief_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v have_v wipe_v of_o his_o sweat_n by_o labour_v hard_a to_o improve_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o the_o useless_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o as_o enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 25.30_o luke_n 19.22_o 27._o the_o judge_n will_v judge_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o month_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o bewail_v their_o pain_n of_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sense_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o ever_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxix_o christ_n do_v not_o back_o this_o exhortation_n to_o work_v and_o watch_v with_o three_o parable_n for_o any_o difficulty_n in_o understand_v the_o duty_n but_o because_o of_o man_n backwardness_n and_o dullness_n to_o believe_v and_o improve_v all_o due_a preparation_n for_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o from_o mat._n 25._o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o the_o end_n now_o be_v we_o come_v down_o to_o the_o two_o last_o day_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n live_v at_o liberty_n before_o his_o apprehension_n oh_o what_o a_o abundance_n of_o his_o business_n
if_o this_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v such_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o crucify_a and_o so_o but_o in_o pay_v the_o debt_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o do_v see_v christ_n be_v now_o crucify_a and_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v and_o our_o surety_n who_o pay_v it_o be_v now_o set_v down_o have_v do_v all_o that_o work_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o miracle_n christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o strange_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o that_o juncture_n which_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a but_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n which_o be_v always_o in_o plenilunio_fw-la or_o fullmoon_n whereas_o every_o customary_a eclipse_n be_v always_o in_o novilunio_n or_o new-moon_n those_o curse_a kill-christs_n call_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o then_o they_o will_v believe_v behold_v here_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n than_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o wonderful_a eclipse_n not_o make_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sun_n as_o always_o happen_v in_o the_o new-moon_n meet_v the_o sun_n body_n in_o the_o two_o nodes_fw-la either_o the_o dragon_n head_n or_o the_o dragon_n tail_n but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o wonder-working_a redeemer_n even_o at_o the_o fullmoon_n when_o in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o sun_n which_o bring_v a_o universal_a darkness_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o beholder_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o astonish_a because_o it_o begin_v at_o noontide_n or_o twelve_o a_o clock_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o its_o great_a strength_n for_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o last_v full_o three_o hour_n till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a see_v no_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a eclipse_n last_v so_o long_o because_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n only_o gradual_o and_o by_o inch_n and_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o swift_a motion_n soon_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o moon_n be_v shadow_n and_o according_o recover_v his_o natural_a lustre_n gradual_o and_o by_o inch_n again_o so_o that_o no_o natural_a eclipse_n can_v cause_v any_o darkness_n of_o such_o a_o long_a continuance_n as_o this_o be_v beside_o there_o can_v proper_o be_v a_o total_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o interpose_v moon_n because_o her_o body_n be_v much_o too_o narrow_a in_o its_o circle_n to_o cover_v the_o vast_o more_o large_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o not_o with_o all_o its_o advantage_n of_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o low_a of_o the_o seven_o celestial_a orb_n wherein_o the_o seven_o planet_n have_v their_o several_a distinct_a motion_n eclipse_v one_o another_o at_o their_o full_a conjunction_n but_o this_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n cause_v by_o christ_n miraculous_a might_n cover_v the_o whole_a land_n with_o a_o continue_a uninterrupted_a darkness_n more_o like_a that_o plague_n of_o darkness_n which_o moses_n by_o a_o miracle_n do_v punish_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o exod._n 10.21_o 23._o a_o darkness_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o egyptian_n see_v one_o another_o or_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o thick_a sudden_a and_o a_o continue_a darkness_n without_o any_o successive_a increase_v or_o decrease_v as_o be_v do_v in_o a_o natural_a darkness_n such_o a_o darkness_n be_v this_o for_o three_o hour_n at_o midday_n to_o three_o as_o be_v that_o for_o three_o day_n without_o succession_n of_o degree_n yet_o differ_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o plague_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o they_o here_o though_o this_o darkness_n for_o the_o time_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o because_o there_o be_v light_n in_o goshen_n when_o darkness_n overshadow_a egypt_n but_o this_o be_v universal_a no_o place_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o as_o goshen_n be_v it_o cover_v at_o the_o least_o all_o that_o whole_a country_n of_o judea_n even_o the_o whole_a land_n without_o any_o exception_n mat._n 27.46_o &_o mark_v 15.33_o and_o though_o many_o expositor_n do_v confine_v this_o darkness_n to_o the_o jew_n country_n only_o as_o understand_v by_o that_o phrase_n the_o whole_n land_n yet_o other_o author_n do_v judge_v it_o more_o extensive_a both_o because_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n luke_n 23.44_o but_o also_o because_o the_o same_o miracle_n amaze_v many_o man_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a luke_n phrase_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v be_v interpret_v thus_o narrow_o by_o his_o other_o phrase_n the_o whole_a world_n luke_n 2.1_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o roman_a world_n to_o wit_n those_o province_n only_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o limit_a sense_n be_v oppose_v by_o various_a testimony_n that_o this_o strange_a eclipse_n be_v observe_v and_o admire_v in_o other_o country_n far_o distant_a from_o palestine_n phlegon_n lucian_n and_o dionysius_n learned_a heathen_n good_a historian_n and_o great_a philosopher_n all_o three_o record_v both_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n when_o it_o happen_v and_o that_o in_o plenilunio_fw-la or_o full_a moon_n too_o it_o be_v so_o amazing_o observe_v in_o egypt_n by_o dionysius_n that_o he_o write_v of_o it_o to_o policarp_n as_o history_n tell_v we_o which_o far_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v see_v of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n as_o also_o that_o proâ—omy_n be_v so_o affright_v with_o it_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o that_o passionate_a speech_n aut_fw-la natura_fw-la terminatur_fw-la aut_fw-la deus_fw-la naturae_fw-la paâ—itur_fw-la either_o nature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v about_o determine_v or_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n many_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v why_o our_o die_a redeemer_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n of_o darkness_n at_o this_o juncture_n as_o first_o that_o by_o this_o stupendous_a prodigy_n the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n may_v be_v vindicate_v even_o in_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o empty_a himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o not_o at_o some_o time_n to_o let_v out_o some_o sparkling_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o deity_n thus_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o he_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v eclipse_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o darkness_n to_o cover_v as_o with_o a_o black_a curtain_n the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v our_o lord_n hereby_o do_v as_o it_o be_v spread_v a_o black_a veil_n and_o draw_v this_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n over_o his_o own_o naked_a body_n while_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o open_a view_n that_o the_o good_a woman_n may_v be_v present_a and_o himself_o die_v with_o modesty_n therefore_o suffer_v he_o not_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v out_o with_o its_o light_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o its_o lustre_n and_o glory_n while_o its_o maker_n be_v suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o shame_n three_o this_o prodigy_n be_v wrought_v at_o this_o time_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o prodigious_a sin_n of_o those_o kill-christs_n at_o which_o the_o very_a sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n hide_v his_o head_n and_o wrap_v itself_o up_o as_o in_o a_o mantle_n of_o black_a darkness_n as_o disdain_v to_o behold_v so_o sad_a a_o spectacle_n and_o even_o ashamed_a to_o see_v those_o indignity_n and_o injury_n do_v by_o those_o worst_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o that_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o four_o this_o work_n of_o wonder_n may_v be_v now_o wrought_v also_o to_o declare_v the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o mediator_n suffer_v as_o well_o as_o his_o murderer_n sin_v insomuch_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o that_o common_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o sun-light_n while_o he_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a privilege_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v very_o sweet_a eccles_n 11.7_o yet_o be_v die_a jesus_n deny_v of_o this_o also_o and_o of_o other_o allay_v of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n five_o this_o three_o hour_n darkness_n be_v to_o give_v a_o opportunity_n for_o all_o the_o
pleasure_n not_o at_o death_n demand_n n._n b._n note_v well_o now_o it_o be_v that_o death_n as_o the_o bee_n lose_v its_o sting_n upon_o christ_n and_o can_v sting_v no_o more_o but_o have_v quite_o lose_v its_o victory_n through_o christ_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56._o christ_n hereby_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o conquer_a power_n of_o death_n though_o the_o redeem_v in_o christ_n do_v die_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v kill_v with_o death_n as_o jezabel_n child_n be_v rev._n 2.23_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o rev._n 2.11_o &_o 20.6_o 14._o &_o 21.8_o our_o lord_n be_v strong_a voice_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonder_v at_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v spend_v with_o blow_n blood_n etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o it_o be_v the_o loud_a voice_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v yet_o four_o miracle_n behind_o to_o be_v discourse_v brief_o upon_o all_o wrought_v wonderful_o by_o a_o die_a christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o four_o wonder_n be_v the_o rend_v in_o twain_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_v the_o evangelist_n put_v a_o behold_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o wonderful_a mat._n 27.51_o and_o as_o wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n last_n loud_a cry_n ver_fw-la 50._o then_o the_o angel_n precedent_n of_o the_o temple_n depart_v from_o it_o as_o jerom_n say_v as_o christ_n last_o cry_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o frail_a man_n die_v so_o his_o promise_a of_o paradise-happiness_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o great_a god_n live_v for_o none_o have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n but_o the_o great_a god_n only_o nor_o do_v our_o lord_n only_o demonstrate_v his_o deity_n as_o above_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o while_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o die_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v very_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o still_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wonder-working_a god_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a instance_n whereof_o this_o of_o rend_v the_o temple_n veil_n in_o twain_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o first_o wonder_n after_o his_o death_n the_o distance_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_a can_v not_o exempt_v it_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o this_o wonder-working_a hand_n when_o those_o wretched_a priest_n have_v make_v that_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n this_o veil_n now_o rent_n be_v the_o partition-wall_n that_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o priests-court_n and_o the_o sanctum-sanctorum_a into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n exod._n 26.31_o 33._o 1_o kin._n 6.19_o 21_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o wonder_n to_o wit_n of_o rend_v this_o mid-wall_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n one_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o that_o now_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v rend_v down_o and_o do_v away_o two_o that_o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o death_n a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v open_v heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o mid-wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n eph._n 2.14_o 15._o this_o veil_n be_v call_v the_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o profane_a place_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 42.20_o now_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v no_o long_o divide_v those_o two_o but_o christ_n become_v the_o bless_a cement_n to_o unite_v all_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o gospel-building_n himself_o be_v the_o knit_a cornerstone_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o wonder_n christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n be_v the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n mat._n 27.51_o now_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o his_o manhood_n he_o still_o let_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n by_o cause_v a_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o firmament_n with_o a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n so_o now_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o heaven_n have_v give_v their_o testimonial_a and_o acknowledge_v their_o homage_n to_o his_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o they_o in_o hide_v their_o glory_n while_o their_o lord_n be_v suffer_v shame_n so_o the_o very_a earth_n here_o pay_v her_o respect_n and_o reverence_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o her_o almighty_a landlord_n in_o her_o tremble_v before_o his_o powerful_a presence_n when_o the_o lion_n that_o king_n of_o beast_n do_v roat_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v tremble_v now_o do_v this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n roar_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v what_o a_o tremble_v seize_v upon_o those_o beast_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o christ-killing_a priest_n when_o they_o see_v the_o veil_n of_o their_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n at_o their_o hasten_v now_o to_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n thus_o well_o prepare_v with_o the_o tincture_n of_o this_o innocent_a blood_n more_o especial_o when_o they_o feel_v that_o sad_a sight_n second_v by_o a_o earth_n quake_v this_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v a_o heart-quake_n and_o a_o consternation_n in_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o earth_n may_v now_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o as_o it_o have_v do_v korah_n company_n of_o conspirator_n these_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v now_o become_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v and_o as_o weary_a of_o they_o will_v bury_v they_o quick_a this_o earthquake_n may_v also_o predict_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o christ_n will_v short_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o as_o be_v do_v in_o sinai_n at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o heaven_n also_o by_o the_o gospel_n hag._n 2.6_o 7_o heb._n 12.26_o 27._o especial_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o shake_v all_o wickedness_n out_o of_o both_o the_o heaven_n of_o church_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o state_n and_o then_o give_v those_o promise_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o the_o six_o wonder_n be_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v mat._n 27.51_o where_o the_o first_o word_n behold_v do_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o several_a parcel_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n mention_v in_o that_o verse_n behold_v the_o veil_n be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_n and_o behold_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v to_o denote_v the_o marvellousness_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o most_o in_o this_o because_o herein_o rock_n be_v rend_v by_o the_o rock_n and_o one_o rock_n rend_v many_o rock_n the_o rock_n that_o rend_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o he_o be_v the_o create_a rock_n deut._n 32_o 4.31_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o &_o 2_o sam._n 22.2.32_o that_o rend_v all_o the_o other_o create_v rock_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o rend_v the_o rock_n than_o it_o be_v to_o rend_v the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v effect_v this_o work_n of_o difficulty_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o show_v that_o no_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o rocky_a but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v rend_v it_o into_o repentance_n though_o those_o christ-killer_n have_v make_v their_o heart_n as_o hard_o yea_o hard_o than_o a_o adamant_n zech._n 7.12_o yet_o when_o their_o time_n of_o love_n come_v ezek._n 16_o 8._o their_o month_n of_o christ_n find_v they_o jer._n 2.24_o and_o when_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n jer._n 23.29_o begin_v to_o beat_v upon_o they_o as_o animate_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n oh_o how_o kind_o do_v their_o heart_n thaw_v break_v and_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n act_v 2.36_o 37._o with_o 41._o &_o 4.4_o when_o moses_n smite_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o god_n stand_v with_o his_o
with_o thomas_n here_o prescribe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n upon_o the_o lord_n say_v coâ—e_n and_o lay_v thy_o band_n upon_o my_o only_a die_a daughter_n etc._n etc._n in_o think_v christ_n can_v not_o otherwise_o core_n she_o unless_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n can_v expect_v no_o help_n or_o heal_n much_o lâ—ss_o if_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a can_v he_o hope_v for_o her_o life_n again_o thus_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v this_o learned_a rabbi_n and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o roman_a soldier_n the_o centurion_n who_o believe_v christ_n can_v cure_v his_o sick_a servant_n without_o stir_v a_o foot_n towards_o his_o house_n but_o bare_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o command_n matth._n 8.8_o our_o sweet_a jesus_n take_v no_o advantage_n against_o this_o jairus_n to_o turn_v he_o off_o but_o tender_v his_o infirmity_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 9.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n note_n thus_o may_v we_o hope_v that_o christ_n will_v condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n where_o he_o find_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n any_o real_a desire_n and_o breathe_n that_o be_v right_a after_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n note_v but_o the_o doubt_n still_o lie_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o wound_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n answ_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v know_v that_o ordinary_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o any_o wound_n or_o any_o scar_n in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v glorify_v for_o as_o that_o be_v not_o death_n which_o be_v only_o the_o death_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o part_n and_o possess_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o glory_n which_o be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o part_n and_o not_o of_o all_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o though_o the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o honour_n but_o now_o the_o scar_n in_o christ_n body_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o by_o special_a dispensation_n upon_o these_o suppose_a ground_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o doubt_a disciple_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o confound_v enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v thunder_n strike_v when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v etc._n etc._n zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o 3._o to_o comfort_v friend_n in_o all_o age_n show_v our_o comfort_n lie_v nor_o in_o christ_n miracle_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o behold_v his_o wound_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o to_o instruct_v his_o follower_n that_o as_o he_o abate_v of_o his_o glory_n so_o must_v they_o of_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o some_o go_v far_o and_o add_v a_o 5_o reason_n of_o christ_n retain_v his_o five_o wound_n still_o even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n against_o his_o redeem_a for_o their_o dally_a sin_n he_o as_o it_o be_v remind_v his_o father_n by_o show_v his_o five_o wound_n to_o he_o how_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o all_o their_o infirmity_n note_v the_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n matth_n 12.8_o do_v here_o far_o establish_v and_o sanctify_v this_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o make_v this_o his_o solemn_a six_o appearance_n upon_o that_o same_o day_n and_o neither_o on_o the_o seven_o the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n day_n nor_o on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o weâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o forego_n first_o day_n whereupon_o he_o make_v no_o few_o than_o five_o appearance_n note_v 2_o though_o we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o first_o rate_n and_o rank_n of_o believer_n and_o become_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o david_n worthy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 23.23_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v we_o but_o become_v of_o the_o second_o rate_n and_o rank_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thirty_o of_o david_n worthy_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n who_o father_n and_o figure_n be_v holy_a david_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o thomas_n here_o he_o faulter_v and_o founder_v so_o as_o he_o be_v disenable_v to_o come_v up_o with_o the_o first_o for_o sanctify_v the_o first_o christian_a sabbath_n yet_o keep_v he_o the_o second_o and_o be_v accept_v thus_o those_o person_n that_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o passover_n because_o they_o be_v defile_v at_o the_o proper_a season_n in_o the_o first_o month_n be_v allow_v by_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n numb_a 9.6_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o labourer_n come_v all_o into_o god_n vineyard_n to_o labour_n at_o one_o hour_n but_o at_o several_a hour_n some_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a yet_o the_o last_o find_v equal_a acceptance_n with_o the_o first_o matth._n 20.6_o 7_o 8._o we_o may_v come_v at_o the_o 11_o hour_n and_o yet_o be_v welcome_a note_v three_o christ_n over_o hear_v every_o word_n we_o speak_v though_o in_o never_o so_o private_a a_o place_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o secret_a whisper_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o another_o thus_o christ_n over_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n that_o thomas_n have_v speak_v to_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n at_o a_o private_a meeting_n on_o the_o weekday_n and_o now_o meet_v with_o thomas_n on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n verbatim_o john_n 20.27_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n hear_v all_o our_o idle_a and_o wicked_a word_n we_o speak_v and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o will_v relate_v they_o word_n for_o word_n at_o the_o last_o day_n bridle_v we_o he_o remember_v our_o wicked_a word_n and_o work_n they_o be_v all_o before_o his_o face_n this_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o our_o heart_n hos_fw-la 7.2_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o aâ—e_n and_o not_o sin_n psal_n 4.4_o for_o god_n record_v all_o in_o his_o book_n mal._n 3.16_o the_o last_o remark_n concern_v this_o six_o appearance_n be_v the_o marvellous_a consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o convert_v and_o confirm_v wilful_a thomas_n who_o hereupon_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n verse_n 28._o now_o be_v this_o unbeliever_n this_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o that_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n conquer_v and_o make_v to_o confess_v hot_a only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a jesus_n who_o they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n john_n 13.13_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o give_v he_o the_o individuate_a and_o appropriate_a compellation_n of_o my_o lord_n who_o i_o resolve_v now_o to_o obey_v and_o give_v up_o myself_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o phrase_n import_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o add_v my_o god_n acknowledge_v both_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o note_n here_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o truth_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v own_a the_o title_n but_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o nâ—â—â—e_v which_o christ_n do_v not_o and_o in_o this_o abrupt_a sentence_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n there_o be_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o plain_a profession_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o christ_n approve_v of_o verse_n 29._o note_n it_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o appropriate_v the_o redeemer_n as_o if_o no_o body_n be_v else_o but_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o he_o die_v for_o i_o say_v paul_n and_o he_o be_v i_o say_v thomas_n here_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o possessive_a mine_n the_o devil_n may_v say_v the_o creed_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o we_o for_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o torment_v he_o be_v he_o can_v say_v my_o to_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n note_n this_o concise_a speech_n import_v a_o vehement_a admiration_n both_o of_o christ_n clemency_n and_o of_o his_o own_o stupidity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o fâ—d_a be_v my_o state_n i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o infidelity_n have_v thou_o not_o condescend_v to_o my_o infirmity_n and_o show_v i_o mercy_n help_v i_o to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o deity_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o thy_o humanity_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o ever_o thus_o may_v we_o all_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o
galilee_n which_o show_v that_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v finite_a it_o be_v also_o sensible_a as_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o be_v likewise_o a_o organical_a body_n still_o retain_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n retain_v not_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o romanist_n make_v our_o bless_a mediator_n no_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a idol_n destitute_a of_o motion_n of_o sense_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n note_v 2._o his_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n be_v a_o act_n of_o most_o gracious_a prevention_n they_o need_v not_o to_o say_v as_o sisera_n mother_n say_v why_o be_v his_o charet_n so_o long_o in_o come_v judg._n 5.28_o why_o come_v he_o not_o yet_o for_o christ_n kind_o prevent_v they_o and_o go_v thither_o before_o they_o which_o show_v the_o amiable_a and_o amicable_a carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o carry_v comfort_n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n he_o be_v nimble_a as_o the_o roe_n or_o young_a hind_n cant._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n his_o chariot_n of_o consolation_n have_v a_o swift_a and_o most_o speedy_a motion_n but_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n or_o mercy-seat_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 26.21_o then_o be_v he_o slow_a to_o anger_n nah._n 1.3_o and_o be_v as_o a_o cart_n that_o be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n amos_n 2.13_o a_o load_v cart_n be_v of_o a_o very_a slow_a motion_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o lovingkindness_n psal_n 21.3_o before_o we_o ask_v he_o answer_v isa_n 65.24_o when_o david_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n than_o god_n forgive_v it_o psal_n 32.5_o and_o the_o spouse_n say_v in_o the_o song_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3.4_o when_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n and_o stammer_v in_o comfort_v but_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o ready_a tongue_n and_o be_v fluent_a in_o pour_v out_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a soul_n isa_n 50.4_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v now_o in_o galilee_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o safety_n as_o before_o than_o jerusalem_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n fight_v the_o life_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o christ_n tender_o provide_v for_o secure_v they_o there_o while_o weakness_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o strong_a with_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v fill_n jerusalem_n with_o his_o gospel_n until_o that_o time_n galilee_n be_v god_n chamber_n to_o hide_v they_o in_o isa_n 26.20_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o in_o galilee_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v most_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n this_o country_n entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n more_o courteous_o than_o judea_n do_v and_o now_o because_o they_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o constant_a converse_v with_o his_o immortal_a body_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o only_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o he_o pitch_v principal_o upon_o this_o place_n galilee_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o 28.7_o &c_n &c_n for_o this_o cause_n wherein_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n for_o a_o sign_n say_n on_o this_o very_a mountain_n shall_v thou_o and_o israel_n worship_v i_o exod._n 3.2_o beside_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o bush_n verse_n 2_o 3._o by_o which_o double_a token_n his_o faith_n be_v far_a and_o fully_a confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n both_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o for_o the_o future_a so_o christ_n give_v this_o of_o his_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d into_o galilce_n which_o also_o the_o angel_n reminded_a they_o of_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o though_o he_o their_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v as_o zech._n 13.7_o and_o they_o his_o sheep_n there_o upon_o shall_v be_v scatter_v through_o fear_n yet_o this_o smite_v of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o will_v quick_o as_o before_o they_o again_o like_o a_o shepherd_n before_o his_o flock_n mâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—8_o and_o 〈…〉_o as_o god_n toâ—en_n be_v make_v good_a to_o moses_n upon_o mount_n hâ—â—â—â—â—_n so_o be_v this_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o a_o mount_n in_o galilce_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o our_o lord_n attemper_v himself_o to_o their_o weakness_n not_o only_o in_o accomplish_v this_o sign_n but_o also_o he_o be_v feel_v by_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o feed_v at_o dinner_n with_o his_o disciple_n not_o necessitate_v as_o austin_n say_v but_o potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o christian_a appear_v here_o in_o galilce_a be_v because_o he_o have_v most_o disciplen_n in_o that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n and_o jâ—â—â—â—_n have_v indeed_o much_o precious_a seed_n sow_o in_o they_o but_o they_o both_o do_v prove_v a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d soil_n christ_n will_v be_v most_o conversant_a where_o there_o he_o most_o believer_n he_o will_v wall_n most_o among_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o his_o garden_n of_o spiritual_a flowerâ—_n and_o in_o the_o viâ—â—â—â—s_n of_o red_a wine_n rev._n 1_o 1â—_n cant._n 6.2_o and_o 7.12_o there_o will_v be_v give_v out_o his_o law_n he_o direct_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v the_o footstept_v of_o his_o flock_n cant._n 1.7.8_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n because_o galilce_o and_o typical_a place_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o unworthy_a jew_n into_o galilce_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d so_o â—â—â—â—d_a matth._n 4.15_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d â—ino_fw-it be_v dismal_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o covenant_n in_o kill_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_v the_o messiah_n the_o word_n galilce_o signify_v tâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ious_a in_o hebrew_n the_o 3d._n grand_a remark_n be_v the_o beisâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o christ_n appear_v here_o in_o galilce_n these_o be_v name_v johnâ—1_n â—1_z 2_o simoâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n thoâ—â—â—â—_n call_v didiâ—â—â—_n nethaniel_n of_o canaâ—â—â—â—_n galilce_n who_o some_o suppose_v the_o some_o with_o 〈…〉_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedâ—â—_n james_n and_o john_n and_o other_o two_o disciple_n not_o â—aâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o oppose_v to_o the_o philip_n and_o andrew_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o together_o into_o galilce_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o but_o those_o seveâ—_n come_v probable_o the_o first_o and_o not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o holy_a concord_n but_o also_o to_o hold_v some_o godly_a conference_n to_o these_o therefore_o christ_n the_o soon_o appear_v here_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seven_n be_v a_o competent_a company_n for_o far_a testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sever_v spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3_o â—â—_o and_o thoâ—_n these_o same_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n twice_o before_o all_o his_o thomas_n who_o have_v only_o see_v he_o once_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o again_o to_o show_v what_o delight_n he_o have_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v prov._n 8.30_o note_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o forty_o day_n with_o poor_a mortal_n upon_o earth_n than_o yet_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o immortal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n these_o seven_o may_v possible_o think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v already_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n as_o peter_n think_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o all_o need_v far_a confirmation_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o comfort_n they_o must_v have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o galilce_a as_o well_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v and_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o divid_n be_v very_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim_n 2.8_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n abridgement_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.22_o note_v christ_n never_o appear_v after_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o any_o
one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o v._o 22._o it_o concern_v not_o those_o enemy_n who_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n he_o foresee_v any_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o sorrow_n when_o he_o come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v they_o zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n yet_o those_o witness_n of_o christ_n ascension_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o even_o 500_o at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o see_v who_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n who_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o this_o great_a article_n who_o faith_n be_v ordain_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v those_o eye_n witness_n rom._n 10.17_o 6ly_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v many_o as._n one_a that_o he_o the_o second_o adam_z may_v open_v a_o way_n into_o paradise_n for_o we_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n have_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o gen._n 3.28.24_o rev._n 2.7_o and_o 22.2_o n.b._n the_o veil_n which_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a eâ—â—â—_n 26._o v._n 32._o 2_o châ—â—â—_n 3.14_o be_v rend_v by_o christ_n death_n matth._n 27.53_o now_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o make_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o whereof_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v but_o a_o type_n heb._n 9.8_o 12._o and_o 10.19_o 20._o which_o way_n christ_n himself_o be_v john_n 14.6_o one_a hereby_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v accessible_a by_o believer_n and_o their_o prayer_n may_v pierce_v heaven_n two_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n as_o david_n do_v say_v twice_o so_o psal_n 119.104_o 128._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o christ_n act_n â—_z 12_o not_o by_o popish_a saint_n as_o co-saviours_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_o make_v manifest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a way_n giving_z life_n and_o refreshment_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o he_o as_o the_o way_n which_o will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n three_o all_o other_o be_v but_o by_o way_n and_o crooked_a path_n to_o this_o way_n isa_n 35.8_o 9_o 10._o christ_n have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heart_n as_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v open_a heaven_n here_o for_o all_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o those_o mansion-place_n of_o glory_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v redeem_a matth._n 20.23_o and_o 25.34_o their_o head_n as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v be_v long_o since_o destinate_a to_o a_o diadem_n long_o before_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n much_o more_o before_o they_o can_v merit_v any_o such_o bless_a mansion_n some_o king_n we_o read_v of_o be_v crown_v in_o their_o cradle_n as_o our_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o his_o father_n die_v the_o noble_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o mother_n belly_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n before_o the_o world_n be_v found_v eph._n 1.4_o tit._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n now_o though_o place_n of_o glory_n be_v eternal_o prepare_v by_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v they_o actual_o be_v prepare_v also_o by_o the_o son_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n all_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o these_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o now_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o ascension_n leap_v first_o as_o our_o forerunner_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n heb._n 6.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o handsel_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n he_o go_v thither_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a who_o have_v right_a to_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o head_n and_o redeemer_n eph._n 2.6_o n.b._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n servant_n do_v make_v a_o bold_a claim_n to_o lodging_n in_o those_o place_n or_o palace_n where_o their_o own_o lord_n be_v go_v in_o and_o entertain_v before_o they_o 2_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o his_o child_n heb._n 2.10_o 13._o have_v a_o room_n prepare_v by_o he_o three_o and_o as_o he_o carry_v thither_o our_o flesh_n take_v from_o among_o we_o as_o a_o pawn_n pledge_v and_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o earnest_n this_o raise_v our_o right_n to_o heaven_n beyond_o a_o bare_a hope_n even_o to_o a_o full_a assurance_n the_o ancient_a father_n cry_v with_o great_a joy_n rejoice_v you_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n render_v this_o reason_n for_o thus_o rejoice_v say_v vsurpastis_fw-la coelum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la securi_fw-la estote_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christus_fw-la vexit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la pignus_fw-la totius_fw-la summa_fw-la illuc_fw-la quandoâ—_n redigendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o have_v usurp_v even_o heaven_n itself_o in_o your_o head_n christ_n be_v you_o satisfy_v oh_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o his_o redeem_a shall_v be_v reduce_v thither_o at_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a hereby_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v but_o partial_a to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v all_o save_v by_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o and_o 17.8_o be_v now_o complete_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n personal_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n 5thly_a as_o this_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n while_o christ_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o lamb_n bride_n make_v herself_o ready_a rev._n 19.7_o being_n first_o prepare_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o which_o she_o can_v no_o more_o put_v on_o by_o herself_o than_o she_o can_v purchase_v it_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n have_v no_o oil_n but_o that_o which_o drop_v from_o the_o olive_n branch_n zech._n 4.12_o and_o that_o free_o without_o press_v or_o squeeze_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o wise_a virgin_n to_o trim_v their_o lamp_n matth._n 25.7_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o pious_a soul_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o burn_a lamp_n but_o with_o gift_n in_o their_o head_n only_o verse_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v both_o for_o their_o meeting_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o from_o hence_o note_n 6thly_a we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n that_o though_o we_o dwell_v but_o poor_o in_o a_o cottage_n on_o earth_n wherein_o we_o can_v tarry_v long_o but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n must_v depart_v etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v we_o a_o stately_a mansion_n house_n and_o palace_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v far_o the_o best_a of_o all_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o phil._n 1.23_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o joseph_n be_v go_v before_o they_o into_o egypt_n to_o prepare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n for_o their_o entertainment_n in_o it_o and_o tooâ—_n possession_n of_o it_o for_o they_o till_o themselves_o come_v thither_o no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o do_v our_o brother_n joseph_n our_o jesus_n for_o we_o in_o a_o better_a nay_o the_o best_a of_o place_n even_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o keep_v that_o bless_a inheritance_n for_o we_o but_o also_o mighty_o keep_v we_o for_o it_o till_o we_o be_v ready_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o the_o 3d_o reason_n of_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 68_o 18._o which_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v do_v eph._n 4.8_o allude_v to_o the_o famous_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n who_o ride_v in_o their_o stately_a triumphal_a chariot_n to_o the_o capital_a palace_n lead_v their_o numerous_a captive_n some_o before_o they_o and_o some_o behind_o they_o all_o with_o their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o their_o back_n etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v as_o understand_v of_o christ_n how_o he_o
at_o his_o ascension_n captivate_v those_o that_o have_v hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n for_o 1._o so_o god_n justice_n require_v isa_n 33.1_o 2._o so_o god_n goodness_n have_v promise_v isa_n 24.21_o 22._o rev._n 13.10_o and_o 3._o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v col._n 2.15_o save_v his_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a hebr._n 7.25_o from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o take_v sinner_n alive_a and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o till_o christ_n make_v a_o rescue_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o thus_o our_o lord_n ascend_v and_o ride_v up_o on_o high_a in_o a_o glorious_a cloud_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n to_o his_o palace_n of_o rest_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o lead_v away_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o captive_n note_v namely_o those_o saint_n as_o some_o interpret_v who_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o death_n who_o body_n rise_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 27.52_o and_o who_o now_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a march_n into_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n captivate_a 1._o passive_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o have_v be_v captive_n to_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n those_o their_o captive_n christ_n rescue_v out_o of_o their_o destroy_a hand_n and_o make_v they_o bless_v captive_n to_o himself_o by_o change_v their_o miserable_a into_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a captivity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 11.29_o 30._o and_o into_o the_o pleasant_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n prov._n 3.17_o &_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o or_o 2._o active_o captivate_a all_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n who_o have_v be_v captivate_v by_o they_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o christ_n fight_v the_o field_n with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o spoil_v he_o col._n 2.14_o and_o now_o triumph_n open_o over_o he_o in_o his_o ascension_n verse_n 15._o so_o christ_n conquer_a the_o world_n john_n 16_o 33._o and_o so_o he_o do_v sin_n death_n hell_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o learn_v one_a that_o though_o the_o devil_n reign_v still_o every_o where_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n whole_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o gal._n 1.4_o &_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o yet_o christ_n have_v captivate_v he_o have_v he_o in_o a_o chain_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o rev._n 20.1_o 2._o and_o will_v tread_v he_o down_o under_o our_o foot_n short_o ro._n 16.20_o as_o he_o have_v do_v under_o his_o own_o foot_n as_o this_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o god_n so_o in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n yea_o and_o personal_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a true_a believer_n two_o that_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a they_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.14_o 24._o shall_v improve_v this_o benefit_n by_o believe_v and_o not_o wilful_o rot_v in_o prison_n lie_v still_o as_o the_o devil_n drudge_n there_o when_o christ_n have_v break_v open_a the_o prison-door_n and_o proclaim_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.1.2_o who_o can_v commiserate_v their_o case_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n john_n 5.40_o three_o learn_v comfort_n here_o thou_o tremble_a soul_n what_o christ_n do_v here_o he_o do_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n as_o joshua_n first_o conquer_v the_o king_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n than_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o make_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n joshua_n 10.18_o 24._o so_o our_o jesus_n have_v make_v his_o saint_n more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o even_o triumpher_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o christ_n victory_n be_v our_o victory_n he_o have_v break_v the_o old_a serpent_n head_n we_o be_v only_o exercise_v with_o his_o tail-temptation_n and_o though_o satan_n may_v bruise_v our_o heel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o halt_v yet_o ought_v we_o to_o go_v halt_v endways_o towards_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n go_v halt_v over_o the_o plain_a of_o penuel_n gen._n 32.31_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o men._n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 68.18_o and_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.8_o only_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n as_o one_a the_o old_a testament_n say_v how_o christ_n receive_v gift_n at_o his_o ascension_n but_o the_o new_a that_o he_o give_v they_o he_o only_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v give_v those_o gift_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o himself_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o give_v they_o with_o the_o other_o two_o the_o old_a testament_n faith_n these_o gift_n be_v for_o man_n be_v adam_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v repair_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v these_o gift_n be_v for_o his_o church_n which_o be_v mention_v eph._n 4.11_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o his_o throne_n of_o clory_n at_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n these_o he_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o more_o honourable_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o three_o the_o old_a testament_n add_v even_a to_o the_o rebellious_a for_o the_o best_a have_v be_v such_o till_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o better_a heart_n rom._n 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o 8_o 10._o yea_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o rebellion_n yet_o may_v they_o share_v in_o common_a gift_n and_o external_a privilege_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n some_o such_o may_v receive_v common_a grace_n which_o be_v gratis_o data_fw-la though_o not_o gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la gracious_o give_v of_o god_n but_o not_o make_v true_o gracious_a to_o god_n and_o even_o the_o rebellious_a may_v receive_v restrain_v grace_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o his_o redeem_a in_o his_o religion_n and_o true_a worship_n but_o those_o rebel_n than_o lay_v down_o arm_n and_o dare_v not_o fight_v against_o god_n any_o long_o when_o once_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n do_v here_o as_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n common_o do_v in_o cast_v several_a piece_n of_o coin_n abroad_o to_o be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n so_o here_o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o scatter_v his_o gift_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o fill_v his_o church_n with_o his_o goodness_n hence_o learn_v we_o one_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o gift_n see_v they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o young_a man_n say_v of_o his_o hatchet_n alas_o master_n it_o be_v but_o borrow_a 2_o king_n 6.5_o this_o consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o cut_v the_o coxcomb_n of_o vainglorious_a and_o self-ascribing_a or_o self-admiring_a boaster_n what_o be_v it_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n 1_n cor._n 4.7_o to_o glory_v in_o our_o gift_n be_v as_o great_a folly_n as_o for_o the_o groom_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o ride_v upon_o his_o master_n prance_a palfrey_n the_o actor_n at_o the_o playhouse_n of_o wear_v his_o borrow_a gay_a clothes_n or_o the_o mudwall_n of_o the_o sunshine_n that_o give_v it_o a_o lustre_n two_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o plead_v ignorance_n inability_n etc._n etc._n this_o excuse_n can_v be_v current_a coin_n for_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n man_n shall_v rather_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o give_v gift_n than_o persist_v in_o unfitness_n for_o generation-work_n if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n james_n 1.5_o 6._o they_o do_v worthy_o want_v that_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o ask_v yet_o ask_v not_o matth._n 7.7_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n must_v be_v shake_v than_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v above_o our_o head_n though_o the_o root_n in_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n be_v below_o may_v fall_v down_o for_o we_o to_o gather_v three_o this_o may_v encourage_v that_o in_o this_o great_a defect_n of_o gospel-minister_n christ_n can_v supply_v he_o have_v gift_n to_o give_v and_o the_o residue_n
pleasure_n he_o be_v but_o once_o at_o a_o marriage-feast_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v above_o they_o sometime_o we_o read_v our_o lord_n weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o laugh_v 3._o nor_o in_o dead_a treasure_n he_o sit_v but_o once_o over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n 4._o nor_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n he_o once_o sleep_v upon_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n can_v not_o find_v he_o by_o night_n on_o her_o bed_n nor_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o no_o nor_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a mortality_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o profaneness_n to_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o awaken_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n 4thly_a that_o we_o labour_v after_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n also_o this_o we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v colâ—â—â—â—d_v careless_a in_o our_o devotion_n without_o find_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n luke_n 24.32_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o formality_n we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n we_o must_v feel_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o work_v mighty_o in_o his_o redeem_a eph._n 1.19_o make_v all_o his_o saint_n heavenly-minded_n ascend_v up_o to_o he_o who_o be_v ascend_v like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o john_n 12.32_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o col._n 3.1_o as_o not_o be_v wed_v to_o worldly_a thing_n 5_o that_o we_o purify_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o four_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n 1._o our_o hope_n may_v hang_v the_o fast_o and_o firm_a for_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o a_o happy_a ascension_n because_o of_o the_o two_o grand_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o both_o as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v which_o can_v but_o raise_v the_o body_n also_o for_o christ_n account_v not_o himself_o complete_a without_o his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o but_o he_o be_v also_o ascend_v so_o must_v draw_v up_o john_n 12.32_o his_o whole_a body_n even_o the_o little_a toe_n or_o least_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o but_o likewise_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o we_o upon_o earth_n our_o flesh_n be_v above_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v below_o this_o be_v a_o double_a earnest_n 2_o may_v we_o but_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o soul_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o then_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v ascend_v to_o he_o at_o our_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v â—nited_v again_o to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v both_o together_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o do_v strong_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a also_o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 34._o ro._n 6.4_o 11._o phil._n 4.20_o 1._o th._n 4.14_o col._n 3.4_o 3_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v without_o comfort_n till_o christ_n the_o comforter_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o peter_n luke_n 24.34_o who_o have_v weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.63_o now_o wherever_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v appear_v soon_o or_o late_a he_o can_v be_v hide_v mark_v 7.24_o he_o appear_v personal_o to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o now_o to_o we_o spiritual_o matth._n 28.20_o whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o glorious_o at_o the_o last_o our_o faith_n be_v support_v both_o by_o evidence_n and_o by_o influence_n from_o these_o thing_n all_o fruit_n be_v unholy_a till_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v heave_v levit._n 23.11_o rom._n 11.16_o all_o his_o redeem_a have_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n virtual_o by_o christ_n rise_v and_o ascend_v rom._n 5.18_o and_z 4_o 25._o but_o it_o pass_v actual_o upon_o we_o when_o christ_n appear_v save_o to_o and_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a if_o christ_n have_v lead_v we_o forth_o as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o bethany_n he_o will_v assure_o bless_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.50_o 51._o at_o his_o last_o farewell_n thus_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n but_o he_o first_o feel_v he_o gen._n 27.12_o 21._o and_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o jacob_n be_v but_o take_v heed_n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o cheat_v he_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v right_a adopt_a child_n if_o we_o have_v clean_a hand_n a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o have_v we_o the_o lord_n blessing_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sugar_n which_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o curse_n from_o a_o evil_a world_n the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 5thly_a it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v christ_n ascend_v as_o our_o common_a representative_a with_o all_o our_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n exod._n 28.29_o other_o indeed_o ascend_v as_o enoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o none_o ascend_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v note_v for_o 1._o they_o ascend_v before_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n 2._o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o they_o make_v no_o way_n into_o heaven_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n do_v for_o all_o his_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.20_o note_v he_o do_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n as_o lot_z do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n gen._n 19.10_o but_o leave_v a_o broad_a door_n open_a for_o all_o his_o member_n 4._o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n can_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o go_v up_o sudden_o but_o christ_n leisurely_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v the_o better_o behold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o gradual_o as_o israel_n do_v to_o canaan_n by_o 42_o remove_n the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1._o pet._n 4.18_o hard_a travel_n must_v help_v to_o heaven_n 6thly_a it_o be_v not_o less_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n verse_n 15._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o we_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o luke_n 24.34_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v simons_n saint_n true_a believer_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v once_o to_o any_o one_o under_o the_o real_a denomination_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n thomas_n though_o unbelieving_a yet_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n not_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n nor_o to_o king_n herod_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o or_o stand_v need_n of_o humane_a patronage_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o come_v with_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o outward_a observation_n luke_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o john_n 20.29_o 4._o that_o those_o kill-christs_n and_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o
etc._n etc._n that_o none_o of_o the_o dainty_n may_v drop_v out_o n.b._n this_o vessel_n or_o domestic_a utensil_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v together_o with_o the_o sheet_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o vision_n do_v bear_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o use_n of_o both_o a_o table_n and_o a_o table_n cloth_n spread_v over_o it_o at_o meal-time_n among_o we_o nor_o be_v peter_n here_o mock_v with_o god_n invitation_n of_o he_o to_o a_o empty_a table_n but_o behold_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n contain_v it_o be_v a_o full_o furnish_v table_n top_n full_a of_o so_o many_o blessing_n till_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v more_o as_o mal._n 3.10_o n.b._n behold_v the_o furniture_n of_o this_o full_a table_n whereon_o or_o wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n verse_n 12._o here_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o flesh_n fish_n and_o fowl_n of_o wild_a cattle_n and_o tame_a of_o wild_a fowl_n and_o tame_a here_o be_v venison_n as_o well_o as_o shamble-meat_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o creep_a thing_n comprehend_v fish_n also_o among_o the_o hebrew_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v here_o be_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n to_o satisfy_v peter_n hungry_a appetite_n but_o here_o be_v for_o variety_n and_o redundancy_n of_o delight_n etc._n etc._n no_o small_a gift_n can_v come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n from_o who_o all_o good_a and_o great_a thing_n drop_v n.b._n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o all_o these_o sort_n be_v offer_v to_o hungry_a peter_n free_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a whereas_o the_o levitical_a law_n prohibit_v many_o sort_n to_o the_o jew_n levit._fw-la 11._o 2._o what_o be_v represent_v to_o his_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o bath_n koll_n or_o voice_n from_o god_n to_o peter_n wherein_o be_v considerable_a first_o what_o word_n this_o voice_n utter_v and_o second_o how_o often_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v 1._o a_o divine_a commission_n to_o this_o jew_n peter_n for_o feed_v free_o upon_o what_o he_o see_v without_o any_o exception_n whether_o clean_a or_o former_o unclean_a verse_n 13._o peter_n jewish_n principle_n make_v he_o startle_v at_o such_o a_o new_a and_o so_o large_a a_o commission_n look_v upon_o this_o command_n as_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a verse_n 14._o this_o scruple_n be_v the_o more_o strange_a because_o peter_n be_v now_o very_o hungry_a and_o hunger_n break_v as_o we_o say_v through_o stonewall_n and_o why_o not_o through_o the_o partition-wall_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v peter_n present_a ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o moral_a of_o this_o divine_a commission_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v now_o indifferent_o converse_v with_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o preach_v even_o to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o life_n hereupon_o the_o voice_n speak_v 2._o a_o divine_a correction_n verse_n 15._o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a or_o unclean_a whereby_o peter_n mistake_n be_v rectify_v look_v upon_o the_o clean_a beast_n to_o signify_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o unclean_a the_o gentile_n now_o must_v he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v cleanse_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a from_o his_o gentilism_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o enquiry_n be_v how_o oft_o this_o be_v do_v namely_o the_o dialogue_n betwixt_o god_n and_o peter_n to_o satisfy_v his_o jewish_a doubt_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v do_v thrice_o verse_n 16._o and_o chap._n 11.10_o no_o few_o time_n than_o thrice_o must_v peter_n doubt_n be_v dispute_v that_o god_n may_v more_o abundant_o manifest_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o hide_v in_o former_a age_n so_o much_o difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o fix_v and_o confirm_v peter_n mind_n to_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n n.b._n after_o this_o full_a confirmation_n of_o peter_n faith_n by_o a_o threefold_a repetition_n of_o this_o doubt-resolving_a discourse_n this_o visional_a vessel_n be_v receive_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o a_o soul_n feed_v and_o fill_v with_o divine_a dainty_n do_v easy_o forget_v bodily_a hunger_n as_o moses_n in_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v feast_v in_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n company_n in_o the_o mount_n for_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o peter_n sharp_a hunger_n after_o this_o delicate_a dinner_n such_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o live_a water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o john_n 4.14_o he_o that_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_a banquet_n can_v hunger_n or_o have_v his_o lip_n to_o water_n after_o mean_a and_o homely_a provision_n 2._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v first_o from_o heaven_n unto_o which_o again_o its_o proper_a tendency_n be_v to_o wit_n in_o bring_v believe_a gentile_n into_o glory_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n both_o of_o believe_v jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v her_o original_n from_o heaven_n and_o thither_o at_o the_o last_o she_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o again_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n revel_v 21.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o and_o last_o considerable_a in_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o peter_n verse_n 17.19_o while_o peter_n be_v recollect_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o rapture_n and_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v behold_v the_o two_o honest_a servant_n and_o the_o devout_a soldier_n which_o cornelius_n have_v send_v verse_n 7._o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o peter_n lodging_n n.b._n this_o be_v their_o modesty_n seldom_o see_v in_o soldier_n who_o too_o usual_o break_v in_o without_o leave_n etc._n etc._n these_o modest_a man_n know_v well_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o easy_o converse_v with_o they_o who_o be_v gentile_n so_o will_v not_o offend_v they_o in_o enter_v without_o their_o licence_n verse_n 18_o then_o peter_n for_o do_v away_o all_o his_o doubt_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n spirit_n say_v dispute_v no_o more_o but_o betake_v thyself_o to_o the_o journey_n immediate_o with_o those_o man_n that_o seek_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v send_v they_o verse_n 20._o hereupon_o peter_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v make_v the_o more_o exact_a enquiry_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o give_v a_o just_a not_o a_o flatter_a character_n of_o their_o master_n to_o he_o for_o prevent_v all_o prejudice_n in_o he_o then_o he_o go_v verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o n._n b._n hence_o learn_v 1._o servant_n must_v give_v their_o master_n their_o due_a honour_n 2._o such_o as_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v far_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o when_o god_n command_n be_v plain_a we_o must_v not_o dispute_v but_o dispatch_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o account_n how_o that_o great_a promise_n of_o persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o spring_v from_o japhet_n in_o all_o europe_n a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o probable_o in_o america_n also_o god_n will_v persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o shem_n tent_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o so_o to_o be_v reunite_v to_o his_o brother_n shem_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n spring_v both_o in_o affection_n and_o in_o religion_n n.b._n though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o be_v at_o a_o irrecoucilable_a distance_n from_o they_o but_o now_o must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o in_o who_o posterity_n the_o church_n be_v first_o and_o long_a settle_v in_o old_a testament_n time_n during_o which_o term_n the_o jew_n account_v the_o gentile_n a_o generation_n of_o wicked_a incorrigible_a desperate_a sinner_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.15_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o most_o execrable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n hopeless_a godless_a etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o shall_v hop_v headless_a and_o be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n sweep_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n even_o these_o very_a gentile_n so_o despise_v by_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v persuade_v
effectual_a calling_n become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a in_o he_o rev._n 21.5_o he_o have_v now_o new_a thought_n and_o a_o new_a judgement_n insomuch_o that_o his_o former_a pharisaism_n which_o he_o have_v high_o fancy_v and_o prize_v as_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o rich_a ruby_n etc._n etc._n he_o now_o reckon_v it_o no_o better_a than_o dung_n dross_n or_o dog-meat_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v phil._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o his_o former_a zeal_n to_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a zeal_n no_o better_a than_o mettle_n in_o a_o blind_a horse_n than_o fire_n on_o the_o chimney-top_n &_o than_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o demoniac_a who_o throw_v he_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n mat._n 17.15_o see_v rom._n 10.2_o 3._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o this_o apostle_n in_o his_o apology_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o country_n education_n and_o pharisacial_n conversation_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o own_o fierce_a and_o furious_a persecution_n of_o christian_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o damascus_n verse_n 4.5_o wherein_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o order_n and_o commission_n to_o damascus_n act_v 8.3_o and_o 9.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o violent_a and_o cruel_a to_o christian_n as_o they_o now_o be_v then_o give_v he_o a_o large_a relation_n of_o his_o wonderful_a conversion_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o account_n before_o act_v 9.3_o etc._n etc._n with_o only_a some_o small_a variety_n of_o expression_n here_o from_o that_o former_a whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v his_o obstinate_a auditory_a that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o forsake_v his_o former_a judaisme_n and_o strict_a pharisaism_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o his_o own_o free_a voluntary_a choice_n but_o he_o be_v overrule_v hereunto_o by_o the_o great_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n who_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o persecution_n with_o a_o confound_a light_n and_o lightning_n sudden_o encompass_v he_o and_o say_v he_o than_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o my_o heart_n with_o his_o irresistible_a hand_n this_o to_o you_o so_o strange_a a_o change_n in_o i_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o dare_v withstand_v god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o clay_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v argument_n for_o convert_v work_n must_v be_v pungent_a and_o convince_a paul_n here_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n come_v close_o to_o they_o with_o his_o incision-knife_n for_o the_o compunction_n of_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o reproachful_a name_n that_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n have_v cast_v upon_o christ_n when_o they_o crucify_a he_o who_o have_v unhorse_v he_o strike_v he_o with_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v do_v the_o same_o to_o any_o of_o they_o may_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o who_o though_o now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a from_o thence_o to_o own_o that_o contemn_v though_o not_o contemptible_a name_n he_o call_v not_o himself_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o glory_v in_o their_o reproach_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o say_v can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n therefore_o see_v christ_n own_v this_o reproach_n from_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o reproach_v by_o it_o upon_o earth_n but_o make_v moses_n choice_n who_o prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n hebr._n chap._n 11.26_o nor_o be_v this_o narrative_a say_v he_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la any_o feign_a fable_n ask_v my_o fellow_n commissioner_n who_o be_v my_o companion_n in_o that_o persecute_v errand_n to_o damascus_n who_o see_v the_o same_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n act_v 9.7_o though_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o i_o paul_n do_v thus_o hear_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o obey_v n.b._n moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o gentile_a proselyte_n that_o the_o same_o jesus_n direct_v i_o unto_o for_o divine_a instruction_n but_o unto_o ananias_n a_o man_n zealous_a of_o and_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n who_o by_o the_o same_o jesus_n appointment_n persuade_v i_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n like_v to_o yourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nor_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o otherwise_o that_o believe_v jew_n ananias_n will_v neither_o have_v cure_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n nor_o countenance_v he_o in_o any_o scandalous_a endeavour_v after_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n n.b._n but_o say_v ananias_n to_o he_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n this_o title_n do_v please_v the_o jewish_a people_n above_o all_o etc._n etc._n have_v take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v the_o just_a one_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o and_z 14_o 15._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v in_o work_a gospel_n cure_v upon_o disease_a soul_n corrosive_n as_o well_o as_o cordial_n and_o lenitive_n must_v be_v inter-changeable_o apply_v as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v not_o all_o or_o always_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o proud_a flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v down_o and_o the_o sore_a of_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v skin_v over_o false_o or_o heal_v too_o fast_o n.b._n thus_o paul_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n here_o for_o though_o he_o do_v dulcifie_v his_o defence_n to_o they_o by_o declare_v how_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n be_v still_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n than_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o their_o father_n the_o patriarch_n which_o sweeten_v speech_n do_v tickle_v the_o jew_n itch_a ear_n who_o principal_a boast_n lie_v herein_o john_n 8.41_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o flatter_v they_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o pious_o remind_n they_o of_o that_o just_a one_o holy_a jesus_n who_o they_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_a as_o act_n 3.14_o and_o 7.52_o and_o who_o he_o have_v see_v glorify_v once_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n and_o again_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n act_v 22.17_o 18._o probable_o about_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n gal._n 1.18_o while_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n n.b._n as_o prayer_n be_v a_o soul-ravishing_a duty_n so_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o trance_n pray_v once_o get_v a_o save_a sight_n of_o their_o sweet_a saviour_n as_o act_n 10.10_o n.b._n his_o see_v of_o jesus_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n be_v a_o apostle_n bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o which_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o believer_n before_o christ_n come_n do_v great_o desire_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o matth._n 13.17_o luke_n 2.29_o john_n 8.56_o paul_n see_v christ_n last_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n state_n of_o exaltation_n 1_o corinth_n 9.1_o and_o 15.8_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v carnal_a reason_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a of_o god_n vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o object_n something_o against_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o divine_a command_n n.b._n thus_o paul_n prudent_o intimate_v to_o those_o obstinate_a jew_n here_o his_o own_o unwillingness_n to_o turn_v his_o back_n from_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o bear_v some_o grudge_n against_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o to_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o a_o commission_n act_v 9.15_o and_o 22.18_o 21._o the_o same_o person_n paul_n who_o never_o dispute_v against_o his_o commission_n from_o the_o highpriest_n for_o his_o persecute_v the_o christian_n at_o damascus_n yet_o object_n against_o his_o commission_n from_o the_o great_a highpriest_n our_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 3.1_o for_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n say_v i_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a at_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o all_o know_v how_o zealous_a i_o have_v
if_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n prevent_v it_o not_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v sin_n no_o more_o joh._n 8.11_o let_v a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o joh._n 5.14_o here_o israel_n sin_v again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o double_a sin_n 1._o in_o desire_v flesh_n which_o they_o want_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 2._o in_o disdain_v manna_n which_o they_o enjoy_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o vehemence_n of_o their_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o more_o inflame_v by_o remember_v their_o former_a egyptian_a diet_n yet_o forget_v withal_o their_o egyptian_a drudgery_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o make_v they_o so_o wicked_o discompose_v that_o they_o prefer_v such_o gross_a meat_n as_o garlic_n onion_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 78.24_o which_o be_v both_o wholesome_a and_o toothsome_a ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o easy_o both_o obtain_v and_o prepare_v for_o food_n yea_o this_o their_o lust_n for_o flesh_n make_v they_o fret_v and_o and_o pine_v away_o as_o amnon_n for_o tamar_n do_v make_v he_o lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o sam._n 13.4_o this_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o leanness_n and_o surfeit_n v._o 33._o psal_n 106.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o people_n profane_a deplore_a their_o penury_n when_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o while_o feed_v with_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o make_v god_n angry_a with_o they_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o also_o put_v meek_a moses_n into_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n and_o impatience_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o pathetical_a expostulation_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o he_o sad_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o his_o govern_v such_o a_o ungovernable_a company_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n present_v exod._n 3.11_o and_o 4.10_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o beg_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o great_a undertake_n and_o here_o ver_fw-la 15._o compare_v evil_n together_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n itself_o than_o be_v continue_v in_o bear_v this_o unbearable_a burden_n in_o the_o like_a pang_n of_o passion_n be_v elijah_n speech_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o this_o and_o his_o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o do_v all_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.5_o 12._o to_o satisfy_v or_o restrain_v the_o lust_n that_o do_v reign_v in_o our_o member_n or_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n yet_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o supply_v our_o want_n in_o govern_v and_o guide_v we_o through_o this_o wilderness_n and_o in_o carry_v we_o to_o canaan_n it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n have_v do_v by_o send_v his_o son_n rom._n 8.3_o who_o give_v we_o not_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v our_o carnal_a lust_n but_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v food_n for_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o whoso_o eat_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 6_o 51_o 54._o the_o rabbin_n here_o say_v that_o god_n have_v show_v moses_n all_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o stiff-necked_a people_n which_o put_v he_o into_o so_o great_a a_o perturbation_n that_o he_o can_v not_o complere_fw-la vocem_fw-la utter_a his_o whole_a speech_n use_v hebr._n at_o thou_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n speak_v to_o god_n for_o attah_n thou_o the_o masculine_a contrary_a to_o common_a rule_n of_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o speech_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o divine_a remedy_n to_o all_o this_o humane_a malady_n both_o as_o to_o moses_n impatience_n and_o as_o to_o israel_n intemperance_n to_o the_o 1._o moses_n must_v not_o bear_v the_o burden_n alone_o but_o shall_v be_v assist_v with_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o seventy_o senior_n answerable_a to_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o descend_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n whereof_o moses_n sit_v precedent_n all_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n that_o light_v other_o yet_o have_v not_o less_o either_o heat_n or_o light_n than_o it_o have_v before_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 24_o 25_o 30._o of_o which_o number_n be_v eldad_n and_o medad_n who_o humble_o hide_v themselves_o as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 10.22_o but_o the_o spirit_n find_v they_o ver_fw-la 26._o at_o which_o joshua_n envy_v suspect_v some_o schism_n or_o the_o diminution_n of_o moses_n dignity_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o master_n be_v right_a and_o reputation_n not_o yet_o know_v they_o be_v of_o the_o choose_a sanhedrim_n see_v they_o stay_v in_o the_o camp_n still_o notwithstanding_o the_o call_v of_o moses_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n thus_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v jam._n 4.5_o mar._n 9.38_o luk._n 9.49_o joh._n 3.26_o this_o evil_a moses_n who_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o emulation_n rebuke_n in_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o people_n intemperance_n as_o god_n promise_v and_o perform_v plenty_n of_o flesh_n to_o those_o fleshly-minded_n multitude_n so_o he_o punish_v their_o impiety_n with_o a_o horrible_a plague_n at_o the_o close_a thereof_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o whole_a month_n provision_n of_o flesh_n moses_n think_v that_o verily_a god_n have_v out_o promise_v his_o own_o power_n of_o perform_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o feed_v with_o flesh_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n beside_o woman_n child_n and_o stranger_n which_o amount_v say_v the_o rabbin_n to_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o little_a flesh_n that_o will_v feed_v so_o vast_a a_o host_n for_o a_o whole_a month_n hereupon_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n shall_v all_o our_o flock_n reserve_v for_o a_o breed_n in_o canaan_n be_v slay_v or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o suffice_v they_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o here_o moses_n have_v quite_o forget_v god_n three_o storehouse_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o firmament_n though_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sea_n all_o which_o be_v god_n three_o treasury_n out_o of_o which_o he_o supply_v man_n necessity_n for_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n whereof_o he_o have_v large_a experience_n the_o year_n before_o exod._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n send_v they_o such_o a_o drift_n of_o quail_n as_o moses_n never_o dream_v of_o as_o a_o little_a before_o moses_n passion_n be_v too_o strong_a ver_fw-la 15._o in_o desire_v his_o own_o death_n so_o here_o his_o faith_n be_v too_o weak_a in_o distrust_v the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worthy_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v subject_a to_o fault_n and_o fail_n in_o this_o life_n god_n himself_o answer_v moses_n objection_n of_o unbelief_n bear_v with_o his_o diffidence_n here_o which_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v afterward_o numb_a 20.12_o this_o be_v a_o private_a fail_v betwixt_o god_n and_o moses_n but_o that_o be_v a_o public_a act_n before_o all_o the_o people_n god_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o scandalous_a practice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n without_o some_o sensible_a check_n that_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v never_o nonplus_v ver_fw-la 23._o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o my_o hand_n or_o power_n be_v not_o shorten_v as_o isa_n 50.2_o and_o 59.1_o thus_o christ_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v when_o philip_n say_v two_o hundred_o penny_n worth_a of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n joh._n 6.5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n god_n almighty_a hand_n be_v not_o more_o lessen_v in_o its_o power_n now_o than_o when_o it_o create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o i_o know_v say_v job_n to_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o and_o god_n here_o bid_v moses_n never_o trouble_v himself_o about_o the_o manner_n he_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o matter_n do_v observe_v 2._o discontent_n be_v ever_o harp_v upon_o want_n even_o while_o good_a thing_n be_v present_a and_o plentiful_o enjoy_v as_o if_o it_o enjoy_v nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o haman_n who_o account_v he_o have_v no_o honour_n while_o he_o want_v a_o bow_n from_o mordecai'_v over_o stiff_a and_o not_o bend_v knee_n esth_n 5.11_o and_o ahab_n have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o while_o he_o long_v for_o a_o
salad_n out_o of_o naboth_n vineyard_n 1_o king_n 21.4_o etc._n etc._n no_o better_o be_v it_o with_o those_o murmur_a malcontent_n here_o who_o though_o they_o have_v manna_n though_o wheat_n of_o heaven_n and_o food_n of_o angel_n yet_o because_o light_o come_v by_o it_o be_v light_o set_v by_o they_o account_v it_o a_o light_a meat_n loathe_v it_o though_o it_o be_v both_o a_o corporal_n and_o a_o spiritual_a food_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o their_o loathe_v of_o manna_n and_o long_v for_o the_o meat_n of_o egypt_n prefigure_v their_o reject_v of_o christ_n and_o their_o rely_v for_o nourishment_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n gal._n 3.3_o 10._o and_o 4.9_o yea_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o secret_n only_o but_o they_o as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v open_o their_o iniquity_n in_o run_v to_o moses_n tent-door_n as_o mutineer_n do_v to_o their_o general_n be_v tent_n and_o by_o weep_v and_o howl_v stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o to_o follow_v their_o lust_n this_o fret_a leprosy_n their_o sin_n be_v general_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 10._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n choose_v this_o untoward_a generation_n not_o for_o their_o merit_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la mirâ_fw-la &_o merâ_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la he_o choose_v they_o for_o his_o love_n and_o love_v they_o for_o his_o choice_n observe_v 3._o god_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o their_o sinful_a posture_n and_o practice_n ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o bid_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n as_o jer._n 12.3_o so_o for_o 20._o here_o intimate_v or_o sanctify_v yourselves_o for_o a_o celestial_a banquet_n by_o repentance_n for_o your_o sin_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v have_v flesh_n but_o with_o a_o vengeance_n which_o you_o shall_v eat_v on_o earth_n but_o digest_v in_o hell_n plenty_n of_o quail_n a_o exceed_v fat_a fowl_n and_o food_n for_o prince_n be_v bring_v miraculous_o and_o so_o plentiful_o that_o each_o family_n have_v ten_o homer_n or_o ten_o ass_n load_v as_o some_o say_v to_o satisfy_v they_o for_o a_o whole_a month._n all_o which_o time_n they_o feed_v their_o lust_n with_o pleasure_n and_o without_o fear_n judas_n ver_fw-la 12._o though_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o with_o nauseat_v and_o filthy_a vomit_n a_o violent_a wind_n miraculous_o bring_v they_o ver_fw-la 31._o psal_n 78.26_o god_n rain_v flesh_n upon_o they_o as_o dust_n and_o feather_a fowl_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 27._o n.b._n they_o lay_v in_o circuit_n and_o compass_n about_o the_o camp_n a_o day_n be_v journey_n numb_a 11.31_o 32._o so_o that_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o last_v all_o that_o time_n for_o as_o in_o their_o come_n in_o drove_n so_o in_o their_o keep_n sweet_a so_o long_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o month_n end_n for_o so_o long_a god_n promise_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o flesh_n a_o dreadful_a plague_n fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o burn_a vengeance_n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o general_n and_o their_o plague_n in_o particular_a thus_o deus_fw-mi that_fw-mi iratus_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la propitius_fw-la god_n grant_v man_n desire_n in_o wrath_n hos_fw-la 13.11_o yet_o deny_v in_o mercy_n sometime_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o that_o which_o here_o they_o be_v be_v sauce_v and_o that_o which_o they_o drink_v be_v spice_v with_o the_o bitter_a wrath_n of_o god_n job_n 20.23_o psal_n 78_o 30.31_o deut._n 9.22_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o the_o fourteen_o station_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v hazeroth_n numb_a 33.17_o remove_v from_o kibroth_n hattavah_n a_o new_a name_n those_o murmurer_n by_o a_o hasty_a testament_n give_v to_o the_o place_n they_o lay_v bury_v in_o which_o signify_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o lustre_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o the_o innocent_a in_o not_o lust_a and_o murmur_a receive_v no_o damage_n by_o that_o plague_n than_o they_o march_v to_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o abide_v or_o continue_v there_o some_o time_n numb_a 11.35_o as_o the_o like_a phrase_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n dan._n 1.21_o and_o ruth_n 1.2_o they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o continue_v there_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o israel_n continuance_n at_o hazeroth_n be_v a_o new_a impediment_n and_o trouble_v which_o moses_n sister_n and_o brother_n miriam_n and_o aaron_n raise_v against_o he_o for_o exercise_v a_o chief_a magistracy_n which_o be_v particular_o relate_v numb_a 12._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o ver_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o people_n journey_v not_o till_o miriam_n be_v cure_v and_o recover_v of_o her_o leprosy_n which_o be_v seven_o day_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o fourteen_o station_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v here_o arise_v another_o murmur_a against_o moses_n who_o his_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o high_a communion_n with_o god_n can_v not_o secure_v from_o calumny_n far_a worse_a than_o the_o former_a numb_a 11._o for_o that_o sin_n of_o lust_n which_o occasion_v it_o begin_v among_o the_o base_a sort_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n begin_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o three_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n be_v the_o principal_a guide_n who_o god_n send_v before_o his_o people_n mic._n 6.4_o here_o be_v a_o sister_n a_o prophetess_n exod._n 15.20_o and_o a_o brother_n the_o high_a priest_n both_o near_a relation_n against_o their_o brother_n a_o prophet_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n nothing_o can_v secure_v a_o man_n from_o offensive_a exception_n as_o satan_n prevail_v first_o with_o eve_n then_o by_o she_o with_o adam_n so_o here_o first_o with_o miriam_n and_o then_o by_o she_o with_o aaron_n what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostie_a the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 3.14_o hold_v true_a in_o this_o instance_n also_o miriam_n be_v set_v first_o before_o aaron_n numb_a 12.1_o because_o chief_a in_o the_o transgression_n and_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n as_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o original_a that_o may_v thus_o be_v read_v miriam_n she_o speak_v therefore_o she_o not_o aaron_n be_v plague_v with_o leprosy_n ver_fw-la 10._o her_o discontent_n may_v arise_v from_o this_o that_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n be_v not_o choose_v one_o of_o those_o seventy_o that_o be_v to_o be_v help_n in_o government_n numb_a 11._o miriam_n hebrew_n signify_v exalt_v and_o according_a to_o her_o name_n she_o may_v be_v ambitious_a of_o exaltation_n ambition_n and_o vainglory_n will_v ride_v without_o reins_n nec_fw-la bic_n parem_fw-la nec_fw-la ille_fw-la superiorem_fw-la serebat_fw-la as_o be_v say_v of_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n the_o one_o can_v not_o bear_v a_o equal_a or_o die_v other_o a_o superior_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o quarrelsome_a obtrectation_n be_v moses_n marry_v zipporah_n who_o they_o call_v a_o aethiopian_a but_o false_o for_o she_o be_v of_o midian_a the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o shem_n gen._n 25.1_o 2._o whereas_o cush_n hebr._n for_o aethiopia_n be_v the_o son_n of_o curse_a cham._n gen._n 10.6_o beside_o zipporah_n have_v now_o subject_v herself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v repute_v a_o israelite_n as_o well_o as_o rahab_n and_o ruth_n but_o what_o will_v not_o tongue_n tip_v with_o envy_n and_o emulation_n say_v in_o way_n of_o reproach_n this_o be_v a_o old_a fault_n if_o any_o for_o be_v have_v be_v marry_v to_o her_o many_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o oblivion_n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v right_a or_o wrong_n to_o pick_v a_o hole_n in_o moses_n goat_n the_o offence_n likely_a lay_v most_o betwixt_o the_o two_o woman_n for_o zipporah_n as_o be_v probable_o think_v may_v as_o the_o wife_n so_o honourable_a a_o husband_n take_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o herself_o and_o give_v too_o little_a respect_n to_o miriam_n who_o look_v for_o much_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n therefore_o she_o hook_v in_o aaron_n to_o side_n with_o she_o pretend_v zeal_n for_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v moses_n to_o put_v away_o zipphorah_n because_o not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o she_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o circumcise_n his_o son_n exod._n 4.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o marry_v some_o israelitish_n woman_n however_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o ungodly_a person_n to_o dig_v up_o a_o old_a evil_n prov._n 16.27_o and_o hereupon_o to_o grace_v themselves_o they_o disgrace_n moses_n for_o this_o fact_n and_o
call_v young_a man_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o 14._o but_o the_o three_o be_v the_o father_n whereof_o there_o be_v the_o few_o number_n such_o as_o beget_v soul_n to_o christ_n both_o these_o latter_a christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n yet_o of_o a_o differ_a degree_n note_v and_o this_o title_n of_o sheep_n show_v that_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v ravenous_a as_o wolf_n not_o bite_v as_o dog_n not_o crafty_a as_o fox_n not_o dirty_a as_o hog_n not_o haughty_a as_o horse_n not_o stomachful_a as_o the_o whale_n etc._n etc._n but_o meek_a gentle_a innocent_a simple_a etc._n etc._n as_o sheep_n note_v and_o christ_n put_v the_o possessive_a my_o to_o all_o the_o three_o intimate_v i_o have_v redeem_a they_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o love_v they_o and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o therefore_o peter_n must_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o they_o not_o a_o impostor_n or_o tyrant_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o rigour_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o carnal_a reason_n but_o if_o i_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o let_v they_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o also_o see_v they_o be_v dear_a of_o all_o to_o i_o show_v now_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o i_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o they_o note_v peter_n be_v grieve_v to_o be_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n thrice_o as_o if_o his_o lord_n do_v suspect_v his_o sincerity_n or_o do_v foresee_v another_o future_a fall_n but_o by_o his_o former_a he_o have_v both_o learn_v more_o modesty_n and_o unlearn_v self-confidence_n through_o smart_v experience_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v no_o more_o presume_v but_o cautious_o commit_v himself_o to_o christ_n omnisciency_n who_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v better_a than_o himself_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v to_o be_v ask_v or_o to_o ask_v ourselves_o do_v we_o love_v jesus_n christ_n three_o time_n over_o we_o be_v anathemae_v if_o we_o do_v not_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o peter_n answer_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v and_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o he_o verse_n 18_o 19_o peter_n have_v presume_v before_o that_o he_o can_v die_v for_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v then_o not_o able_a choose_v rather_o to_o deny_v he_o by_o fear_n than_o to_o die_v for_o he_o by_o love_n the_o reason_n be_v christ_n must_v die_v for_o peter_n etc._n etc._n before_o peter_n can_v be_v enable_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n his_o humane_a temerity_n be_v preposterous_a in_o dare_v to_o say_v before_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v his_o life_n down_o for_o his_o lord_n when_o divine_a verity_n have_v decree_v another_o order_n that_o be_v christ_n must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n first_o to_o purchase_v a_o power_n of_o perseverance_n for_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v now_o do_v peter_n may_v now_o true_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n of_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o false_o presume_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n christ_n now_o have_v dispatch_v his_o discourse_n concern_v peter_n then_o begin_v that_o concern_v john_n occasion_v by_o peter_n curious_a question_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o his_o belove_a disciple_n shall_v die_v verse_n 20._o behold_v what_o a_o great_a change_n be_v here_o in_o peter_n who_o before_o dare_v not_o ask_v christ_n concern_v judas_n john_n 13.23_o but_o beckon_v upon_o john_n to_o ask_v he_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o now_o he_o dare_v to_o ask_v his_o lord_n concern_v john_n whether_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o martyrdom_n also_o verse_n 21._o see_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sufferer_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o suffer_v now_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o rev._n 4.11_o and_o such_o as_o so_o honour_n god_n he_o will_v assure_o honour_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o as_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o low_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v pay_v to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n whereof_o peter_n think_v john_n more_o worthy_a of_o than_o himself_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o belove_a disciple_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o but_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n speak_v out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o in_o thus_o foretell_v his_o martyrdom_n christ_n turn_v short_a and_o sharp_a upon_o peter_n for_o this_o overcurious_a inquiry_n say_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o verse_n 22._o that_o be_v look_v to_o thyself_o and_o trouble_v not_o thyself_o about_o other_o he_o shall_v live_v till_o i_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n city_n temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v martyr_a by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o i_o die_v therefore_o say_v christ_n here_o follow_v thou_o i_o as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n before_o thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o hereafter_o john_n 13.36_o 37._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o dâ—â—th_n here_o christ_n reâ—â—â—ds_v peter_n of_o the_o discourse_n then_o intimate_v as_o i_o true_o foretell_v thy_o thriee_n deny_v i_o then_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o i_o as_o true_o foretell_v thy_o follow_v i_o in_o martyrdom_n therefore_o prepare_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o john_n tarry_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o life_n who_o be_v the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o christ_n eight_o appearance_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o galilee_n as_o before_o by_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o the_o same_o country_n which_o matthew_n only_o relate_v at_o large_a matth._n 28.16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o there_o be_v also_o many_o famous_a remark_n to_o be_v well_o observe_v as_o one_a the_o time_n when_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o four_o first-day_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n tarry_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o first-day_n he_o appear_v five_o time_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o last_o of_o which_o five_o be_v to_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.33_o 34._o then_o the_o second_o first-day_n to_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o three_o first-day_n after_o he_o appear_v again_o to_o the_o seven_o apostle_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n or_o galilee_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o four_o first-day_n he_o appear_v again_o to_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n note_v thus_o it_o far_a appear_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o constant_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o they_o poor_a mortal_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o continual_a presence_n in_o his_o now_o immortal_a state_n and_o partly_o that_o his_o so_o long_a absence_n from_o they_o betwixt_o one_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o another_o may_v make_v they_o long_o the_o more_o for_o his_o renew_a presence_n the_o worth_n whereof_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o most_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o interval_n of_o seven_o day_n note_v nor_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o establish_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o our_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n in_o law_n be_v expire_v then_o come_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v our_o sweet_a saviour_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o until_o than_o we_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a sight_n of_o he_o the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a in_o galilee_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n what_o mountain_n this_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v mount_n tabor_n the_o same_o place_n whereon_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n a_o foretaste_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n matth._n 17_o 4_o 5._o note_v the_o lord_n often_o manifest_v his_o great_a grace_n on_o a_o mountain_n as_o there_o and_o here_o his_o great_a glory_n not_o only_o for_o secret_a
communion_n with_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o such_o retire_a apartment_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o sursumcorda_fw-la that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o this_o low_a world_n towards_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n both_o this_o place_n and_o this_o time_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_v when_o as_o where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o matth._n 28.16_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o and_o particular_o record_v in_o the_o general_a only_o the_o disciple_n be_v tell_v that_o christ_n will_v meet_v they_o in_o a_o mount_n of_o galilee_n after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 26_o 32._o mark_v 13.28_o and_o 16.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o galilee_n matth._n 28.10_o and_o they_o go_v thither_o in_o order_n to_o have_v this_o eight_o appearance_n verse_n 16._o note_v now_o have_v they_o not_o know_v both_o time_n and_o place_n we_o may_v just_o wonder_v how_o peter_n dare_v venture_v to_o go_v a_o fish_n in_o that_o sea_n of_o galilee_n john_n 6.1_o and_o to_o draw_v six_o other_o disciple_n along_o with_o he_o to_o that_o work_n lest_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v miss_v meeting_n with_o their_o lord_n then_o and_o there_o see_v such_o a_o miss_n as_o that_o they_o all_o know_v have_v be_v very_o costly_a to_o thomas_n before_o but_o their_o know_v when_o and_o where_o be_v a_o salvo_n to_o that_o fear_n the_o 3d._n remark_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v matthew_n mention_n only_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n matth._n 28.16_o but_o as_o he_o be_v brief_a in_o repeat_v christ_n many_a appearance_n to_o his_o disciple_n mention_v only_o this_o one_o of_o their_o meet_v he_o on_o this_o mount_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o main_a solemn_a and_o appoint_a meeting_n as_o john_n only_a mention_n that_o meeting_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n all_o the_o other_o meeting_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n so_o be_v this_o evangelist_n short_a in_o relate_v the_o person_n name_v only_o the_o apostle_n as_o principal_n but_o probable_o there_o go_v along_o with_o they_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n and_o many_o more_o believer_n who_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o lord_n note_v especial_o if_o we_o refer_v that_o relation_n of_o paul_n he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v refer_v as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o this_o very_a time_n and_o place_n for_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v bid_v go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n john_n 20.17_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o these_o he_o account_v his_o brethren_n and_o such_o as_o long_v to_o see_v their_o elder-brother_n christ_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o master_n manage_v this_o his_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—station_n here_o again_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o four_o time_n this_o new_a christian_a sâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o holy_a exercise_n etc._n etc._n for_o suppose_v that_o all_o his_o brethren_n disciple_n come_v out_o of_o jâ—â—â—â—_n and_o all_o out_o of_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v many_o more_o resort_v to_o this_o mount_n of_o visionâ—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o this_o confluence_n of_o people_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o golden_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o matthew_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d large_a in_o his_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n speak_v to_o they_o now_o the_o thing_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o act_n 1.4_o thus_o this_o new_a sabbath_n be_v sanâ—â—â—_n fie_v etc._n etc._n inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o our_o lord_n be_v never_o worse_o than_o his_o word_n but_o often_o better_o than_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v i_o mâ—â—â—â—_n 16.7_o and_o though_o he_o have_v meet_v they_o twice_o before_o in_o judea_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d have_v promise_v yet_o now_o again_o he_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v also_o 〈◊〉_d galilee_n not_o shuffle_a they_o off_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o in_o judaea_n he_o be_v faithful_a 〈◊〉_d perform_v as_o well_o as_o merciful_a in_o promise_v as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o faithful_a 1_o 〈◊〉_d 5.24_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o he_o will_v perform_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o do_v as_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v meet_v their_o lord_n who_o promise_v it_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o disappointment_n two_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a frame_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n at_o such_o time_n 〈◊〉_d place_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v let_v the_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o please_v 〈…〉_o our_o duty_n to_o attend_v those_o mean_n and_o meeting_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appoint_v in_o so_o â—â—ing_n we_o may_v meet_v he_o and_o he_o we_o as_o here_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 87.2_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n if_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o duty_n jam._n three_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v christ_n once_o but_o we_o must_v long_o to_o see_v he_o often_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o this_o yet_o long_o to_o see_v he_o again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hereunto_o they_o go_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n a_o long_a journey_n to_o this_o mounâ—â—â—_n galilee_n signify_v as_o before_o transmigration_n or_o pass_v away_o we_o may_v not_o grudâ—â—â—_n take_v long_a journey_n to_o pass_v away_o from_o city_n to_o country_n yea_o from_o one_o countrâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d another_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n who_o we_o can_v see_v too_o often_o either_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o country_n we_o still_o have_v new_a doubt_n as_o they_o have_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o 〈◊〉_d new_a appearance_n the_o nine_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o james_n this_o be_v record_v only_o by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o and_o not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n nor_o be_v the_o time_n place_n or_o manner_n mention_v any_o where_o but_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o judaea_n before_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o from_o thence_o into_o galilee_n but_o after_o their_o return_n from_o galilee_n thither_o note_v this_o james_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n act_v 12.2_o but_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v james_n the_o less_o mark_v 15.40_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n gal._n 1.19_o who_o be_v alive_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o passage_n i_o find_v a_o odd_a fancy_n in_o hayâ—â—â—â—_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o james_n make_v a_o vow_n he_o will_v abstain_v from_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v this_o long_a fast_o and_o so_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o soon_o but_o these_o unscriptural_a conceit_n do_v too_o much_o palliate_v the_o mâ—rit-mongers_n in_o popish_a fast_n more_o probable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learnt_a dr._n lighâ—â—â—â—_n who_o say_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o james_n the_o less_o make_v he_o so_o very_o famous_a as_o to_o make_v up_o again_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o like_a dignity_n with_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o they_o gal._n 2.9_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n scatter_v abroad_o so_o he_o be_v residentiary_n in_o judaea_n act_v 15.13_o and_o 21.18_o gal._n 2.13_o the_o other_o james_n his_o name_n sake_n be_v indeed_o exceed_o famous_a as_o be_v a_o boanerges_n or_o son_n of_o thunder_n with_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o name_n of_o which_o two_o and_o peter_n be_v only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n change_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o privacy_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o with_o their_o lord_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n both_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n taboa_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n agony_n make_v they_o three_o of_o singular_a eminency_n now_o that_o golden_a chain_n of_o three_o link_n be_v break_v by_o herod_n martyr_v the_o middlemost_a of_o they_o act_v 12.2_o therefore_o to_o piece_n the_o chain_n again_o the_o lord_n personal_o appear_v to_o this_o young_a james_n particular_o which_o wonderful_a vouchsafement_n be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n but_o also_o carry_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o command_n that_o this_o james_n the_o less_o